Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Kālikāpurāṇa
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 5, 23, 2.0 iyaṃ vai sarparājñīyaṃ hi sarpato rājñīyaṃ vā alomikevāgra āsīt saitam mantram apaśyad āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd iti tām ayam pṛśnir
varṇa āviśan nānārūpo yaṃ yaṃ kāmam akāmayata yad idaṃ kiṃcauṣadhayo vanaspatayaḥ sarvāṇi rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 23, 3.0 pṛśnir enaṃ
varṇa āviśati nānārūpo yaṃ yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 32, 2.0 tāni śukrāṇy abhyatapat tebhyo 'bhitaptebhyas trayo
varṇā ajāyantākāra ukāro makāra iti tān ekadhā samabharat tad etad aum iti tasmād om om iti praṇauty om iti vai svargo loka om ity asau yo 'sau tapati //
AB, 6, 36, 14.0 asuraviśaṃ ha vai devān abhy udācārya āsīt sa indro bṛhaspatinaiva yujāsuryaṃ
varṇam abhidāsantam apāhaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā indrābṛhaspatibhyām eva yujāsuryaṃ varṇam abhidāsantam apaghnate //
AB, 6, 36, 14.0 asuraviśaṃ ha vai devān abhy udācārya āsīt sa indro bṛhaspatinaiva yujāsuryaṃ varṇam abhidāsantam apāhaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā indrābṛhaspatibhyām eva yujāsuryaṃ
varṇam abhidāsantam apaghnate //
AB, 8, 4, 5.0 brahma vai stomānāṃ trivṛt kṣatram pañcadaśo brahma khalu vai kṣatrāt pūrvaṃ brahma purastān ma ugraṃ rāṣṭram avyathyam asad iti viśaḥ saptadaśaḥ śaudro
varṇa ekaviṃśo viśaṃ caivāsmai tac chaudraṃ ca varṇam anuvartmānau kurvanty atho tejo vai stomānāṃ trivṛd vīryam pañcadaśaḥ prajātiḥ saptadaśaḥ pratiṣṭhaikaviṃśas tad enaṃ tejasā vīryeṇa prajātyā pratiṣṭhayāntataḥ samardhayati tasmāj jyotiṣṭomaḥ syāt //
AB, 8, 4, 5.0 brahma vai stomānāṃ trivṛt kṣatram pañcadaśo brahma khalu vai kṣatrāt pūrvaṃ brahma purastān ma ugraṃ rāṣṭram avyathyam asad iti viśaḥ saptadaśaḥ śaudro varṇa ekaviṃśo viśaṃ caivāsmai tac chaudraṃ ca
varṇam anuvartmānau kurvanty atho tejo vai stomānāṃ trivṛd vīryam pañcadaśaḥ prajātiḥ saptadaśaḥ pratiṣṭhaikaviṃśas tad enaṃ tejasā vīryeṇa prajātyā pratiṣṭhayāntataḥ samardhayati tasmāj jyotiṣṭomaḥ syāt //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 9, 2.0 spṛtibhir juhuyād vāyave niyutvate yavāgūṃ nirupyānyaṃ tadrūpaṃ
tadvarṇam ālabheta //
AVPr, 5, 5, 9.0 upākṛtaś cet paśuḥ prapated vāyavyāṃ yavāgūṃ nirupyānyaṃ tadrūpaṃ
tadvarṇam iti samānaṃ //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 25, 1.1 hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā yāsu jātaḥ kaśyapo yāsv indraḥ /
AVP, 1, 25, 1.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire
suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 2.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire
suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 3.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire
suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 33, 5.2 hiraṇyavarṇās tata ut punantu mā pra mā muñcantu varuṇasya pāśāt //
AVP, 1, 82, 2.1 yad dhiraṇyaṃ sūryeṇa
suvarṇaṃ prajāvanto manavaḥ pūrva īṣire /
AVP, 4, 3, 3.2 yebhir āpaś
candravarṇā ajinvan tena māgne varcasā saṃ sṛjeha //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 33, 1.1 hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā yāsu jātaḥ savitā yāsv agniḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 33, 1.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire
suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 2.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire
suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 3.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire
suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 3, 13, 6.2 manye bhejāno amṛtasya tarhi
hiraṇyavarṇā atṛpaṃ yadā vaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 1, 4.2 hiraṇyavarṇā madhukaśā ghṛtācī mahān bhargaś carati martyeṣu //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 28.2 asaṃkhyātā opyamānāḥ
suvarṇāḥ sarvaṃ vyāpuḥ śucayaḥ śucitvam //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 16.2 yasyordhvā divaṃ tanvas tapanty arvāṅ
suvarṇaiḥ paṭarair vibhāti /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 3, 17.1 bhavatpūrvāṃ brāhmaṇo bhikṣeta bhavanmadhyāṃ rājanyo bhavadantāṃ vaiśyaḥ sarveṣu
varṇeṣu //
BaudhDhS, 1, 19, 15.1 catvāro
varṇāḥ putriṇaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ syur anyatra śrotriyarājanyapravrajitamānuṣyahīnebhyaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 2, 3, 10.1 nānāvarṇastrīputrasamavāye dāyaṃ daśāṃśān kṛtvā caturas trīn dvāv ekam iti yathākramaṃ vibhajeran //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 22.1 atha yadaiṣā malavadvāsāḥ syānnainayā saha saṃvadeta na sahāsīta nāsyā annamadyād brahmahatyāyai hyoṣā
varṇaṃ pratimucyāste 'tho khalvāhur abhyañjanaṃ vāva striyā annamabhyañjanameva na pratigṛhyaṃ kāmamanyat iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 6.0 āpo hiṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ iti tisṛbhiḥ
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ iti catasṛbhiḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjanaḥ ityetenānuvākena mārjayitvā //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 11.0 atha prāśitraharaṇaṃ saṃmārṣṭi rūpaṃ
varṇaṃ paśubhyo mā nirmṛkṣaṃ vājinaṃ tvā sapatnasāhaṃ saṃmārjmīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 2, 17.0 rājā rājasūyena yakṣyamāṇa ādhyāyati triṣu
varṇeṣv abhiṣikteṣv adhyabhiṣicyeya purohite sthapatau sūta iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 8, 1.0 odanasavena yakṣyamāṇo bhavati sa upakalpayate rohitaṃ carmānaḍuhaṃ suvarṇarajatau ca rukmau śatamānaṃ ca pravartaṃ caturo
varṇān brāhmaṇaṃ rājanyaṃ vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ caturo rasān madhu surāṃ payo 'paś catvāri pātrāṇi sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ kāṃsyaṃ mṛnmayaṃ catasro dakṣiṇāḥ śatamānaṃ hiraṇyaṃ tisṛdhanvam aṣṭrāṃ māṣaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ catuṣṭayīḥ śalākāḥ parṇamayyau naiyagrodhyāv āśvatthyau phālgunapācyau catvāri nānāvṛkṣyāṇi pātrāṇi saktūṃs trīṇi darbhapuñjīlāny audumbaraṃ droṇaṃ catuḥsrakti catuṣṭayīr apo digbhyaḥ saṃbhṛtāḥ śataṃ ca rathaṃ ca //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 18, 2.1 āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tisṛbhir
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā iti catasṛbhiḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjana ity etenānuvākenāvasicya yathārthaṃ vahanti //
BhārGS, 2, 19, 10.1 saṃsṛṣṭābhir adbhir abhiṣiñcaty āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tisṛbhir
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā iti catasṛbhiḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjana ityetenānuvākena //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 9.0 sahāntevāsibhiḥ prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sukhāvagāhā avakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas tatra gatvāpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tisṛbhir
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā iti catasṛbhiḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjana ity etenānuvākena mārjayitvā //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 11, 3, 16.0 paścimenāgnīdhrīyaṃ bahirvedi pariśrite mithunau saṃbhavetāṃ yau
varṇau labheran //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 4, 16.1 brāhmaṇyajījanat putrān
varṇebhya ānupūrvyād brāhmaṇasūtamāgadhacaṇḍālān //
GautDhS, 2, 2, 29.1 varṇāśramāḥ svasvadharmaniṣṭhāḥ pretya karmaphalamanubhūya tataḥ śeṣena viśiṣṭadeśajātikularūpāyuḥśrutacitravittasukhamedhaso janma pratipadyante //
GautDhS, 2, 5, 28.1 avaraś ced
varṇaḥ pūrvavarṇam upaspṛśet pūrvo vāvaraṃ tatra śavoktam āśaucam //
GautDhS, 2, 5, 28.1 avaraś ced varṇaḥ
pūrvavarṇam upaspṛśet pūrvo vāvaraṃ tatra śavoktam āśaucam //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 10.1 anusavanam udakopasparśanam āpo hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhiḥ pavitravatībhir mārjayīta
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā ityaṣṭābhiḥ //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 16, 5.0 sa om ity etad akṣaram apaśyad
dvivarṇaṃ caturmātraṃ sarvavyāpi sarvavibhvayātayāmabrahma brāhmīṃ vyāhṛtiṃ brahmadaivatām //
GB, 1, 1, 25, 21.0 yā sārdhacaturthī mātrā sarvadevatyā vyaktībhūtā khaṃ vicarati śuddhasphaṭikasannibhā
varṇena //
GB, 1, 3, 16, 17.0 sarvacchandasāṃ vedeṣu samāsabhūtaikocchvāsā
varṇānte catvāro vedāḥ śarīre //
GB, 2, 6, 6, 11.0 tad yad ekaikasya raśmer dvau dvau
varṇau bhavatas tasmād dvisūktāḥ //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 8, 4.0 vyāhṛtibhiḥ samidho 'bhyādadhāty ekaikaśaḥ samastābhiś caiṣā te agne samit tayā vardhasva cā ca pyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam ā ca pyāsiṣīmahi svāhā medhāṃ ma indro dadātu medhāṃ devī sarasvatī medhāṃ me aśvināvubhāv ādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajau svāhāpsarāsu ca yā medhā gandharveṣu ca yanmano daivī medhā manuṣyajā sā māṃ medhā surabhirjuṣatāṃ svāhā ā māṃ medhā surabhir viśvarūpā
hiraṇyavarṇā jagatī jagamyā ūrjasvatī payasā pinvamānā sā māṃ medhā supratīkā juṣatāṃ svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 2.0 athoṣṇaśītābhir adbhiḥ snāpayaty āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tisṛbhir
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā iti catasṛbhiḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjana iti caitenānuvākena //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 1, 17.0 tāsām alābhe japārūpakākutthābhaṇḍīkuraṇḍakavarjaṃ gandhavatyo vā
sarvavarṇāḥ //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 17.0 pratimantraṃ keśāṃśca darbhapiñjūlīśeṣāṃścānaḍuhe gomaye 'bhūmispṛṣṭe nidadhyād brāhmaṇasya purastāt paścād itarayor
varṇayoḥ //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 32.1 iyaṃ duruktād iti mekhalām ābadhnīta iyaṃ duruktāt paribādhamānā
varṇaṃ pavitraṃ punatī ma āgāt /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 4, 23, 7.1 etacchuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tāmraṃ
sāmavarṇa iti ha smāha yadaiva śuklakṛṣṇe tāmro varṇo 'bhyavaiti sa vai te vṛṅte daśama mānuṣam iti tridhātu /
JUB, 4, 23, 7.1 etacchuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tāmraṃ sāmavarṇa iti ha smāha yadaiva śuklakṛṣṇe tāmro
varṇo 'bhyavaiti sa vai te vṛṅte daśama mānuṣam iti tridhātu /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 39, 13.0 suvarṇāṃ tvā suvarṇamayīṃ hiraṇyayaṣṭir asy amṛtapalāśā sroto yajñānām iti //
JB, 1, 320, 6.0 yadi
rathantaravarṇāṃ gāyati yo rathantarasya pṛṣṭheṣu rasas taṃ prātassavane dadhāti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 3.0 athodakam āsiñcati iheta devīr amṛtaṃ vasānā
hiraṇyavarṇā anavadyarūpāḥ āpaḥ samudro varuṇaś ca rājā saṃpātabhāgān haviṣo juṣantām indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahantu indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā divas pṛthivyā śriyam ud vahantu iti //
KauśS, 1, 9, 1.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ nissālām ye agnayaḥ brahma jajñānam ity ekā uta devāḥ mṛgārasūktāny uttamaṃ varjayitvā apa naḥ śośucad agham punantu mā sasruṣīḥ himavataḥ prasravanti vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca naḥ anaḍudbhyas tvaṃ prathamaṃ mahyam āpaḥ vaiśvānaro raśmibhiḥ yamo mṛtyuḥ viśvajit saṃjñānam naḥ yady antarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 1, 9, 3.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śaṃtatīyaṃ ca yadyantarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 5, 5, 14.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū
hiraṇyavarṇā yad adaḥ punantu mā sasruṣīr himavataḥ prasravanti vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca no anaḍudbhyas tvaṃ prathamaṃ mahyam āpo vaiśvānaro raśmibhir ity abhivarṣaṇāvasecanānām //
KauśS, 9, 5, 1.2 samatīte
saṃdhivarṇe 'tha hāvayet susamiddhe pāvaka āhutīṣahiḥ //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 28.2 abhidhyāyan
varṇaratipramodān atidīrghe jīvite ko rameta //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.1 vrajaparihitaṃ prapādya jaṭāśmaśrulomanakham abhisaṃhāryāpo hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhiḥ
snāyāddhiraṇyavarṇā iti ca dvābhyāṃ hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā yāsu jātaḥ kaśyapo yāsv indraḥ /
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.1 vrajaparihitaṃ prapādya jaṭāśmaśrulomanakham abhisaṃhāryāpo hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhiḥ snāyāddhiraṇyavarṇā iti ca dvābhyāṃ
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā yāsu jātaḥ kaśyapo yāsv indraḥ /
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.3 hiraṇyavarṇā śucayaḥ pāvakā vicakramur hitvāvadyam āpaḥ śataṃ pavitrā vitatā hy āsāṃ tābhir mā devāḥ savitā punātv iti śaṃ na iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 16, 5.0 kaṃse hiraṇyaṃ samupya
hiraṇyavarṇā iti catasṛbhiḥ samavamṛśante //
KāṭhGS, 26, 4.1 sukiṃśukaṃ śalmaliṃ viśvarūpaṃ
hiraṇyavarṇaṃ suvṛtaṃ sucakram /
KāṭhGS, 43, 4.0 śuddhapakṣasya puṇyāhe parvaṇi vā yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā pūrveṇāgniṃ darbhastambhaṃ nihatya brāhmaṇaṃ dakṣiṇata upaveśya
hiraṇyavarṇā iti catasṛbhiḥ samidho 'bhyādadhyāt //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 19, 3, 32.0 maryaśrīs
spṛhayadvarṇo agnir ity apacitim evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 20, 2, 3.0 yat kṛṣṇā eṣa hi taṃ
varṇas sacate yaṃ nirṛtir gṛhṇāti //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 3.1 yadā paśyaḥ paśyate
rukmavarṇaṃ kartāram īśaṃ puruṣaṃ brahmayonim /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 2, 11.1 āpo hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhir
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucaya iti dvābhyāṃ snātvāhate vāsasī paridhatte //
MānGS, 1, 7, 8.1 bandhumatīṃ kanyām aspṛṣṭamaithunām upayaccheta
samānavarṇām asamānapravarāṃ yavīyasīṃ nagnikāṃ śreṣṭhām //
MānGS, 1, 10, 7.1 uttareṇa rathaṃ vāno vānuparikramyāntareṇa jvalanavahanāv atikramya dakṣiṇasyāṃ dhuryuttarasya yugatanmano 'dhastāt kanyām avasthāpya śamyām utkṛṣya hiraṇyam antardhāya
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucaya iti tisṛbhir adbhir abhiṣicya /
MānGS, 2, 14, 30.2 bhagavati bhagaṃ me dehi varṇavati
varṇaṃ me dehi rūpavati rūpaṃ me dehi tejasvini tejo me dehi yaśasvini yaśo me dehi putravati putrān me dehi sarvavati sarvān kāmān me pradehīti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 5, 10.0 dīkṣāyai
varṇena tapaso rūpeṇa manaso mahimnā vāco vibhūtyā prajāpatis tvā yunaktu prajābhyo 'pānāya //
PB, 5, 5, 14.0 śūdrāryau carmaṇi vyāyacchete tayor āryaṃ
varṇam ujjāpayanti //
PB, 5, 5, 16.0 yadāryaṃ
varṇam ujjāpayanty ātmānam eva tad ujjāpayanti //
PB, 6, 6, 8.0 svarbhānur vā āsura ādityaṃ tamasāvidhyat taṃ devā na vyajānaṃs te 'trim upādhāvaṃs tasyātrir bhāsena tamo 'pāhan yat prathamam apāhan sā kṛṣṇāvir abhavad yad dvitīyaṃ sā rajatā yat tṛtīyaṃ sā lohinī yayā
varṇam abhyatṛṇat sā śuklāsīt //
PB, 6, 6, 10.0 yaṃ dviṣyāt tasyaiteṣāṃ
varṇānām api pavitre kuryāt pāpmanaivainaṃ tamasā vidhyati kṛṣṇam iva hi tamo yo 'sya priyaḥ syād āsaktiśuklaṃ kuryāj jyotir vai hiraṇyaṃ jyotir evāsmin dadhāti //
PB, 6, 8, 18.0 cyavante vā ete 'smāl lokād ity āhur ye parācībhir bahiṣpavamānībhiḥ stuvata iti
rathantaravarṇām uttamāṃ gāyed iyaṃ vai rathantaram asyām eva pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 9, 10, 2.0 asuryaṃ vā etasmād
varṇaṃ kṛtvā teja indriyaṃ vīryam annādyaṃ prajāḥ paśavo 'pakrāmanti yasya yūpo virohati sa īśvaraḥ pāpīyān bhavitoḥ //
PB, 12, 3, 5.0 abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ bṛhad iti bṛhata ubhayoḥ saha rūpam upaityubhau hi
varṇāvetad ahaḥ //
PB, 13, 5, 2.0 abhi dyumnaṃ bṛhad yaśa ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ bṛhad iti bṛhata ubhayoḥ saha rūpam upaityubhau hi
varṇāvetad ahaḥ //
PB, 14, 9, 3.0 abhi somāsa āyava ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ bṛhad iti bṛhata ubhayoḥ saha rūpam upaity ubhau hi
varṇāv etad ahaḥ //
PB, 14, 11, 2.0 abhi dyumnaṃ bṛhad yaśa ityamīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ bṛhad iti bṛhata ubhayoḥ saharūpam upaityubhau hi
varṇāvetadahaḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 3, 9, 6.1 rudrān
japitvaikavarṇaṃ dvivarṇaṃ vā yo vā yūthaṃ chādayati yaṃ vā yūthaṃ chādayed rohito vaiva syāt sarvāṅgair upeto jīvavatsāyāḥ payasvinyāḥ putro yūthe ca rūpasvittamaḥ syāt tam alaṃkṛtya yūthe mukhyāścatasro vatsataryas tāś cālaṃkṛtya etaṃ yuvānaṃ patiṃ vo dadāmi tena krīḍantīś caratha priyeṇa /
PārGS, 3, 9, 6.1 rudrān japitvaikavarṇaṃ
dvivarṇaṃ vā yo vā yūthaṃ chādayati yaṃ vā yūthaṃ chādayed rohito vaiva syāt sarvāṅgair upeto jīvavatsāyāḥ payasvinyāḥ putro yūthe ca rūpasvittamaḥ syāt tam alaṃkṛtya yūthe mukhyāścatasro vatsataryas tāś cālaṃkṛtya etaṃ yuvānaṃ patiṃ vo dadāmi tena krīḍantīś caratha priyeṇa /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 2, 2, 5, 1.2 yad vaiśvānaro dvādaśakapālo bhavati saṃvatsaro vā agnir vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsareṇaivainaṃ svadayaty apa pāpaṃ
varṇaṃ hate vāruṇenaivainaṃ varuṇapāśān muñcati dadhikrāvṇā punāti /
TS, 3, 4, 2, 5.1 manaso havir asi prajāpater
varṇo gātrāṇāṃ te gātrabhājo bhūyāsma //
TS, 6, 1, 3, 2.1 vā ahno
varṇo yacchuklaṃ kṛṣṇājinasyaiṣa rātriyā yat kṛṣṇaṃ yad evainayos tatra nyaktaṃ tad evāvarunddhe /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 11.0 kāṣāyājinayoranyataravāsā jaṭī śikhī vā mekhalī daṇḍī sūtrājinadhārī brahmacārī śucir akṣāralavaṇāśī yathokteṣu
varṇeṣu brahmacāridharmāṇyanutiṣṭhatīti vijñāyate //
VaikhGS, 3, 15, 4.0 dvārasya dakṣiṇato
nidhāyāṅgāravarṇe paristīrya kaṇasarṣapair hastena śaṇḍe ratho 'yaḥ śaṇḍo marka ālikhanvilikhannaryamṇa āntrīmukhaḥ keśinīretān ghnataitān pūrva eṣāṃ miśravāsaso naktaṃcāriṇo niśīthacāriṇī tāsāṃ tvam ayaṃ te yonir mama nāmeti vyāhṛtīśca hutvā prakṣālya pāṇimavanīmālabhya yatte susīma iti medhāyai ghṛtaṃ karoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 4.0 dīrghāntam abhiniṣṭhāntaṃ vā ghoṣavadādyantaraṃ dvipratiṣṭhitāntasthaṃ mṛṣṭākṣarapadasvaraṃ
dvivarṇaṃ caturvarṇaṃ vā nāma śasyate //
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 4.0 dīrghāntam abhiniṣṭhāntaṃ vā ghoṣavadādyantaraṃ dvipratiṣṭhitāntasthaṃ mṛṣṭākṣarapadasvaraṃ dvivarṇaṃ
caturvarṇaṃ vā nāma śasyate //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 3, 4, 1.4 hiraṇyavarṇo nabhaso deva sūryo gharmo bhrājan divo antān paryeṣi vidyutā /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 1, 24.1 tisro brāhmaṇasya bhāryā
varṇānupūrveṇa dve rājanyasya ekaikā vaiśyaśūdrayoḥ //
VasDhS, 3, 24.1 ātmatrāṇe
varṇasaṃvarge brāhmaṇavaiśyau śastram ādadīyātām //
VasDhS, 15, 11.1 vedaviplāvakaḥ śūdrayājaka
uttamavarṇavargapatitās teṣāṃ pātraninayanam //
VasDhS, 16, 5.1 samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu yathāsanam aparādho hy
ādyavarṇayor vidyāntataḥ //
VasDhS, 19, 7.1 deśadharmajātikuladharmān sarvān evaitān anupraviśya rājā caturo
varṇān svadharme sthāpayet //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 4, 2.4 dīkṣātapasos tanūr asi tāṃ tvā śivāṃ śagmāṃ paridadhe bhadraṃ
varṇaṃ puṣyan //
VSM, 4, 26.4 tapasas tanūr asi prajāpater
varṇaḥ parameṇa paśunā krīyase sahasrapoṣaṃ puṣeyam //
VSM, 11, 24.2 maryaśrī
spṛhayadvarṇo agnir nābhimṛśe tanvā jarbhurāṇaḥ //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 4, 3.1 athainam abhimantrayate
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucaya iti catasṛbhiḥ /
VārGS, 5, 7.1 iyaṃ duruktāt paribādhamānā
varṇaṃ pavitraṃ punatī na āgāt /
VārGS, 9, 9.0 āpo hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhiḥ
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucaya iti catasṛbhiḥ snātvāhate vāsasī paridadhīta vasvasi vasumantaṃ māṃ kuru sauvarcasāya vāṃ tejase brahmavarcasāya paridadhānīti //
VārGS, 15, 2.1 sukiṃśukaṃ śalmaliṃ viśvarūpaṃ
hiraṇyavarṇaṃ sudhuraṃ sucakram /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 2, 38.0 pālāśo daṇḍo brāhmaṇasya naiyyagrodhaskandhajo 'vāṅgro rājanyasya bādara audumbaro vā vaiśyasya vārkṣo daṇḍa ity
avarṇasaṃyogenaika upadiśanti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 5, 17.0 plāvanaṃ ca nāmno 'bhivādanapratyabhivādane ca pūrveṣāṃ
varṇānām //
ĀpDhS, 1, 25, 11.1 prathamaṃ
varṇaṃ parihāpya prathamaṃ varṇaṃ hatvā saṃgrāmaṃ gatvāvatiṣṭheta /
ĀpDhS, 1, 25, 11.1 prathamaṃ varṇaṃ parihāpya prathamaṃ
varṇaṃ hatvā saṃgrāmaṃ gatvāvatiṣṭheta /
ĀpDhS, 2, 2, 3.1 tataḥ parivṛttau karmaphalaśeṣeṇa jātiṃ rūpaṃ
varṇaṃ balaṃ medhāṃ prajñāṃ dravyāṇi dharmānuṣṭhānam iti pratipadyate /
ĀpDhS, 2, 2, 7.0 etenānye doṣaphalaiḥ karmabhiḥ paridhvaṃsā doṣaphalāsu yoniṣu jāyante
varṇaparidhvaṃsāyām //
ĀpDhS, 2, 11, 1.0 itareṣāṃ
varṇānām ā prāṇaviprayogāt samavekṣya teṣāṃ karmāṇi rājā daṇḍam praṇayet //
ĀpDhS, 2, 11, 10.0 dharmacaryayā jaghanyo
varṇaḥ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ varṇam āpadyate jātiparivṛttau //
ĀpDhS, 2, 11, 10.0 dharmacaryayā jaghanyo varṇaḥ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ
varṇam āpadyate jātiparivṛttau //
ĀpDhS, 2, 11, 11.0 adharmacaryayā pūrvo
varṇo jaghanyaṃ jaghanyaṃ varṇam āpadyate jātiparivṛttau //
ĀpDhS, 2, 11, 11.0 adharmacaryayā pūrvo varṇo jaghanyaṃ jaghanyaṃ
varṇam āpadyate jātiparivṛttau //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 15.2 hiraṇyavarṇā yajñiyās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantv iti saṃsravān samavanīya tābhir adbhiḥ putrakāmo mukham anakti //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 3.2 tasyā etacchilpameṣa
varṇastadyatkṛṣṇājinam bhavati yajñasyaiva sarvatvāya tasmāt kṛṣṇājinamadhi dīkṣante yajñasyaiva sarvatvāya tasmād adhyavahananam adhipeṣaṇam bhavaty askannaṃ havirasaditi tadyadevātra taṇḍulo vā piṣṭaṃ vā skandāt tad yajñe yajñaḥ pratitiṣṭhāditi tasmād adhyavahananamadhipeṣaṇam //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 20.2 dīkṣātapasos tanūrasīty adīkṣitasya vā asyaiṣāgre tanūr bhavaty athātra dīkṣātapasos tasmādāha dīkṣātapasostanūrasīti tāṃ tvā śivāṃ śagmām paridadha iti tāṃ tvā śivāṃ sādhvīm paridadha ityevaitadāha bhadraṃ
varṇam puṣyanniti pāpaṃ vā eṣo 'gre varṇam puṣyati yamamumadīkṣito 'thātra bhadraṃ tasmādāha bhadraṃ varṇaṃ puṣyanniti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 20.2 dīkṣātapasos tanūrasīty adīkṣitasya vā asyaiṣāgre tanūr bhavaty athātra dīkṣātapasos tasmādāha dīkṣātapasostanūrasīti tāṃ tvā śivāṃ śagmām paridadha iti tāṃ tvā śivāṃ sādhvīm paridadha ityevaitadāha bhadraṃ varṇam puṣyanniti pāpaṃ vā eṣo 'gre
varṇam puṣyati yamamumadīkṣito 'thātra bhadraṃ tasmādāha bhadraṃ varṇaṃ puṣyanniti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 20.2 dīkṣātapasos tanūrasīty adīkṣitasya vā asyaiṣāgre tanūr bhavaty athātra dīkṣātapasos tasmādāha dīkṣātapasostanūrasīti tāṃ tvā śivāṃ śagmām paridadha iti tāṃ tvā śivāṃ sādhvīm paridadha ityevaitadāha bhadraṃ varṇam puṣyanniti pāpaṃ vā eṣo 'gre varṇam puṣyati yamamumadīkṣito 'thātra bhadraṃ tasmādāha bhadraṃ
varṇaṃ puṣyanniti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 20.2 ā sarvataḥ pratyañcaṃ juhomīty etad arakṣasā manasā tajjuṣetety ahīḍamānena manasā tajjoṣayetetyetan maryaśrī
spṛhayadvarṇo agniriti maryaśrīrhyeṣa spṛhayadvarṇo 'gnirnābhimṛśe tanvā jarbhurāṇa iti na hyeṣo 'bhimṛśe tanvā dīpyamāno bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 20.2 ā sarvataḥ pratyañcaṃ juhomīty etad arakṣasā manasā tajjuṣetety ahīḍamānena manasā tajjoṣayetetyetan maryaśrī spṛhayadvarṇo agniriti maryaśrīrhyeṣa
spṛhayadvarṇo 'gnirnābhimṛśe tanvā jarbhurāṇa iti na hyeṣo 'bhimṛśe tanvā dīpyamāno bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 9.2 agna āyāhi vītaya ity avitava ityetat tad enam brahmaṇā yajuṣaitasmācchaudrād
varṇād apādatte //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 13.2 aśvaḥ prathama eti tasmāt kṣatriyam prathamaṃ yantamitare trayo
varṇāḥ paścādanuyanty atha yadamuta āyatāmajaḥ prathama eti tasmādbrāhmaṇam prathamaṃ yantamitare trayo varṇāḥ paścādanuyantyatha yannaiveto yatāṃ nāmuto rāsabhaḥ prathama eti tasmānna kadācana brāhmaṇaśca kṣatriyaśca vaiśyaṃ ca śūdraṃ ca paścād anvitas tasmād evaṃ yantyapāpavasyasāyātho brahmaṇā caivaitat kṣatreṇa caitau varṇāvabhitaḥ parigṛhṇīte 'napakramiṇau kurute //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 13.2 aśvaḥ prathama eti tasmāt kṣatriyam prathamaṃ yantamitare trayo varṇāḥ paścādanuyanty atha yadamuta āyatāmajaḥ prathama eti tasmādbrāhmaṇam prathamaṃ yantamitare trayo
varṇāḥ paścādanuyantyatha yannaiveto yatāṃ nāmuto rāsabhaḥ prathama eti tasmānna kadācana brāhmaṇaśca kṣatriyaśca vaiśyaṃ ca śūdraṃ ca paścād anvitas tasmād evaṃ yantyapāpavasyasāyātho brahmaṇā caivaitat kṣatreṇa caitau varṇāvabhitaḥ parigṛhṇīte 'napakramiṇau kurute //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 13.2 aśvaḥ prathama eti tasmāt kṣatriyam prathamaṃ yantamitare trayo varṇāḥ paścādanuyanty atha yadamuta āyatāmajaḥ prathama eti tasmādbrāhmaṇam prathamaṃ yantamitare trayo varṇāḥ paścādanuyantyatha yannaiveto yatāṃ nāmuto rāsabhaḥ prathama eti tasmānna kadācana brāhmaṇaśca kṣatriyaśca vaiśyaṃ ca śūdraṃ ca paścād anvitas tasmād evaṃ yantyapāpavasyasāyātho brahmaṇā caivaitat kṣatreṇa caitau
varṇāvabhitaḥ parigṛhṇīte 'napakramiṇau kurute //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 2, 1.0 iyaṃ duruktāt paribādhamānā
varṇaṃ pavitraṃ punatī na āgāt prāṇāpānābhyāṃ balam āviśantī sakhā devī subhagā mekhaleyam iti trir mekhalāṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ triḥ pariveṣṭya //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 73, 7.2 naktā ca cakrur uṣasā virūpe kṛṣṇaṃ ca
varṇam aruṇaṃ ca saṃ dhuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 87, 2.2 ścotanti kośā upa vo ratheṣv ā ghṛtam ukṣatā
madhuvarṇam arcate //
ṚV, 1, 92, 10.1 punaḥ punar jāyamānā purāṇī samānaṃ
varṇam abhi śumbhamānā /
ṚV, 1, 96, 5.1 naktoṣāsā
varṇam āmemyāne dhāpayete śiśum ekaṃ samīcī /
ṚV, 1, 104, 2.2 devāso manyuṃ dāsasya ścamnan te na ā vakṣan suvitāya
varṇam //
ṚV, 1, 140, 1.2 vastreṇeva vāsayā manmanā śuciṃ jyotīrathaṃ
śukravarṇaṃ tamohanam //
ṚV, 1, 143, 7.2 indhāno akro vidatheṣu
dīdyacchukravarṇām ud u no yaṃsate dhiyam //
ṚV, 1, 165, 12.2 saṃcakṣyā marutaś
candravarṇā acchānta me chadayāthā ca nūnam //
ṚV, 1, 179, 6.2 ubhau
varṇāv ṛṣir ugraḥ pupoṣa satyā deveṣv āśiṣo jagāma //
ṚV, 2, 1, 12.1 tvam agne subhṛta uttamaṃ vayas tava spārhe
varṇa ā saṃdṛśi śriyaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 3, 5.2 vyacasvatīr vi prathantām ajuryā
varṇam punānā yaśasaṃ suvīram //
ṚV, 2, 4, 5.1 ā yan me abhvaṃ vanadaḥ panantośigbhyo nāmimīta
varṇam /
ṚV, 2, 10, 5.2 maryaśrī
spṛhayadvarṇo agnir nābhimṛśe tanvā jarbhurāṇaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 4.1 yenemā viśvā cyavanā kṛtāni yo dāsaṃ
varṇam adharaṃ guhākaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 34, 11.2 hiraṇyavarṇān kakuhān yatasruco brahmaṇyantaḥ śaṃsyaṃ rādha īmahe //
ṚV, 2, 34, 13.2 nimeghamānā atyena pājasā suścandraṃ
varṇaṃ dadhire supeśasam //
ṚV, 2, 35, 9.2 tasya jyeṣṭham mahimānaṃ vahantīr
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ pari yanti yahvīḥ //
ṚV, 2, 35, 10.1 hiraṇyarūpaḥ sa hiraṇyasaṃdṛg apāṃ napāt sed u
hiraṇyavarṇaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 35, 11.2 yam indhate yuvatayaḥ sam itthā
hiraṇyavarṇaṃ ghṛtam annam asya //
ṚV, 3, 34, 5.2 acetayad dhiya imā jaritre premaṃ
varṇam atiracchukram āsām //
ṚV, 3, 34, 9.2 hiraṇyayam uta bhogaṃ sasāna hatvī dasyūn prāryaṃ
varṇam āvat //
ṚV, 3, 61, 2.2 ā tvā vahantu suyamāso aśvā
hiraṇyavarṇām pṛthupājaso ye //
ṚV, 4, 5, 13.2 kadā no devīr amṛtasya patnīḥ sūro
varṇena tatanann uṣāsaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 51, 9.1 tā in nv eva samanā samānīr
amītavarṇā uṣasaś caranti /
ṚV, 5, 2, 3.1 hiraṇyadantaṃ
śucivarṇam ārāt kṣetrād apaśyam āyudhā mimānam /
ṚV, 5, 43, 12.2 sādadyoniṃ dama ā dīdivāṃsaṃ
hiraṇyavarṇam aruṣaṃ sapema //
ṚV, 5, 77, 3.1 hiraṇyatvaṅ
madhuvarṇo ghṛtasnuḥ pṛkṣo vahann ā ratho vartate vām /
ṚV, 7, 77, 2.2 hiraṇyavarṇā sudṛśīkasaṃdṛg gavām mātā netry ahnām aroci //
ṚV, 8, 3, 3.2 pāvakavarṇāḥ śucayo vipaścito 'bhi stomair anūṣata //
ṚV, 9, 71, 2.1 pra kṛṣṭiheva śūṣa eti roruvad asuryaṃ
varṇaṃ ni riṇīte asya tam /
ṚV, 9, 71, 8.1 tveṣaṃ rūpaṃ kṛṇute
varṇo asya sa yatrāśayat samṛtā sedhati sridhaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 15.2 pari
varṇam bharamāṇo ruśantaṃ gavyur no arṣa pari soma siktaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 3, 3.2 supraketair dyubhir agnir vitiṣṭhan ruśadbhir
varṇair abhi rāmam asthāt //
ṚV, 10, 85, 20.1 sukiṃśukaṃ śalmaliṃ viśvarūpaṃ
hiraṇyavarṇaṃ suvṛtaṃ sucakram /
ṚV, 10, 124, 7.2 kṣemaṃ kṛṇvānā janayo na sindhavas tā asya
varṇaṃ śucayo bharibhrati //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 2, 6, 6.1 ādityavarṇe tapaso 'dhi jāto vanaspatis tava vṛkṣo 'tha bilvaḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 12.1 tām
agnivarṇāṃ tapasā jvalantīṃ vairocanīṃ karmaphaleṣu juṣṭām /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 3, 4.1 eṣa trayīdharmaścaturṇāṃ
varṇānām āśramāṇāṃ ca svadharmasthāpanād aupakārikaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 7.1 annasya ūṣmā mayūragrīvābhaḥ śaityam āśu kliṣṭasyeva vaivarṇyaṃ saudakatvam aklinnatvaṃ ca vyañjanānām āśu śuṣkatvaṃ ca kvāthadhyāmaphenapaṭalavicchinnabhāvo gandhasparśarasavadhaśca draveṣu hīnātiriktacchāyādarśanaṃ phenapaṭalasīmantordhvarājīdarśanaṃ ca rasasya madhye nīlā rājī payasastāmrā madyatoyayoḥ kālī dadhnaḥ śyāmā madhunaḥ śvetā dravyāṇām ārdrāṇām āśu pramlānatvam utpakvabhāvaḥ kvāthanīlaśyāvatā ca śuṣkāṇām āśu śātanaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca kaṭhinānāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ ca kaṭhinatvam tadabhyāśe kṣudrasattvavadhaśca āstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ dhyāmamaṇḍalatā tanturomapakṣmaśātanaṃ ca lohamaṇimayānāṃ paṅkamalopadehatā
sneharāgagauravaprabhāvavarṇasparśavadhaśca iti viṣayuktasya liṅgāni //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 21.1 uttaraḥ pūrvo vā śmaśānabhāgo
varṇottamānām dakṣiṇena śmaśānaṃ varṇāvarāṇām //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 21.1 uttaraḥ pūrvo vā śmaśānabhāgo varṇottamānām dakṣiṇena śmaśānaṃ
varṇāvarāṇām //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ
varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 30.1 vaiḍūryam
utpalavarṇaḥ śirīṣapuṣpaka udakavarṇo vaṃśarāgaḥ śukapattravarṇaḥ puṣyarāgo gomūtrako gomedakaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 30.1 vaiḍūryam utpalavarṇaḥ śirīṣapuṣpaka
udakavarṇo vaṃśarāgaḥ śukapattravarṇaḥ puṣyarāgo gomūtrako gomedakaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 30.1 vaiḍūryam utpalavarṇaḥ śirīṣapuṣpaka udakavarṇo vaṃśarāgaḥ
śukapattravarṇaḥ puṣyarāgo gomūtrako gomedakaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 39.1 mārjārākṣakaṃ śirīṣapuṣpakaṃ gomūtrakaṃ gomedakaṃ śuddhasphaṭikaṃ
mūlāṭīvarṇaṃ maṇivarṇānām anyatamavarṇam iti vajravarṇāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 39.1 mārjārākṣakaṃ śirīṣapuṣpakaṃ gomūtrakaṃ gomedakaṃ śuddhasphaṭikaṃ mūlāṭīvarṇaṃ
maṇivarṇānām anyatamavarṇam iti vajravarṇāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 39.1 mārjārākṣakaṃ śirīṣapuṣpakaṃ gomūtrakaṃ gomedakaṃ śuddhasphaṭikaṃ mūlāṭīvarṇaṃ maṇivarṇānām
anyatamavarṇam iti vajravarṇāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 39.1 mārjārākṣakaṃ śirīṣapuṣpakaṃ gomūtrakaṃ gomedakaṃ śuddhasphaṭikaṃ mūlāṭīvarṇaṃ maṇivarṇānām anyatamavarṇam iti
vajravarṇāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 104.1 sauvarṇakuḍyakaṃ
sūryavarṇaṃ maṇisnigdhodakavānaṃ caturaśravānaṃ vyāmiśravānaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 1.1 ākarādhyakṣaḥ śulbadhātuśāstrarasapākamaṇirāgajñas tajjñasakho vā tajjātakarmakaropakaraṇasampannaḥ kiṭṭamūṣāṅgārabhasmaliṅgaṃ vākaraṃ bhūtapūrvam abhūtapūrvaṃ vā bhūmiprastararasadhātum
atyarthavarṇagauravam ugragandharasaṃ parīkṣeta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 2.1 parvatānām abhijñātoddeśānāṃ bilaguhopatyakālayanagūḍhakhāteṣvantaḥ prasyandino
jambūcūtatālaphalapakvaharidrābhedaguḍaharitālamanaḥśilākṣaudrahiṅgulukapuṇḍarīkaśukamayūrapattravarṇāḥ savarṇodakauṣadhiparyantāścikkaṇā viśadā bhārikāśca rasāḥ kāñcanikāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 5.1 pītakās tāmrakāstāmrapītakā vā bhūmiprastaradhātavo bhinnā nīlarājīvanto
mudgamāṣakṛsaravarṇā vā dadhibindupiṇḍacitrā haridrāharītakīpadmapattraśaivalayakṛtplīhānavadyavarṇā bhinnāś cuñcuvālukālekhābindusvastikavantaḥ sugulikā arciṣmantastāpyamānā na bhidyante bahuphenadhūmāśca suvarṇadhātavaḥ pratīvāpārthās tāmrarūpyavedhanāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 5.1 pītakās tāmrakāstāmrapītakā vā bhūmiprastaradhātavo bhinnā nīlarājīvanto mudgamāṣakṛsaravarṇā vā dadhibindupiṇḍacitrā
haridrāharītakīpadmapattraśaivalayakṛtplīhānavadyavarṇā bhinnāś cuñcuvālukālekhābindusvastikavantaḥ sugulikā arciṣmantastāpyamānā na bhidyante bahuphenadhūmāśca suvarṇadhātavaḥ pratīvāpārthās tāmrarūpyavedhanāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 6.1 śaṅkhakarpūrasphaṭikanavanītakapotapārāvatavimalakamayūragrīvāvarṇāḥ sasyakagomedakaguḍamatsyaṇḍikāvarṇāḥ kovidārapadmapāṭalīkalāyakṣaumātasīpuṣpavarṇāḥ sasīsāḥ sāñjanā visrā bhinnāḥ śvetābhāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇābhāḥ śvetāḥ sarve vā lekhābinducitrā mṛdavo dhmāyamānā na sphuṭanti bahuphenadhūmāśca rūpyadhātavaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 6.1 śaṅkhakarpūrasphaṭikanavanītakapotapārāvatavimalakamayūragrīvāvarṇāḥ
sasyakagomedakaguḍamatsyaṇḍikāvarṇāḥ kovidārapadmapāṭalīkalāyakṣaumātasīpuṣpavarṇāḥ sasīsāḥ sāñjanā visrā bhinnāḥ śvetābhāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇābhāḥ śvetāḥ sarve vā lekhābinducitrā mṛdavo dhmāyamānā na sphuṭanti bahuphenadhūmāśca rūpyadhātavaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 6.1 śaṅkhakarpūrasphaṭikanavanītakapotapārāvatavimalakamayūragrīvāvarṇāḥ sasyakagomedakaguḍamatsyaṇḍikāvarṇāḥ
kovidārapadmapāṭalīkalāyakṣaumātasīpuṣpavarṇāḥ sasīsāḥ sāñjanā visrā bhinnāḥ śvetābhāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇābhāḥ śvetāḥ sarve vā lekhābinducitrā mṛdavo dhmāyamānā na sphuṭanti bahuphenadhūmāśca rūpyadhātavaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 13, 4.1 kiñjalkavarṇaṃ mṛdu snigdham anādi bhrājiṣṇu ca śreṣṭhaṃ raktapītakaṃ madhyamaṃ raktam avaram //
ArthaŚ, 2, 13, 47.0 tapanīyaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ suvarṇaṃ surāgaṃ samasīsātikrāntaṃ pākapattrapakvaṃ saindhavikayojjvālitaṃ
nīlapītaśvetaharitaśukapattravarṇānāṃ prakṛtir bhavati //
ArthaŚ, 2, 14, 10.1 varṇahīne māṣāvare pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ pramāṇahīne madhyamas tulāpratimānopadhāv uttamaḥ kṛtabhāṇḍopadhau ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 14, 43.1 tasmād vajramaṇimuktāpravālarūpāṇāṃ
jātirūpavarṇapramāṇapudgalalakṣaṇānyupalabheta //
ArthaŚ, 4, 1, 18.1 mukulāvadātaṃ śilāpaṭṭaśuddhaṃ
dhautasūtravarṇaṃ pramṛṣṭaśvetaṃ caikarātrottaraṃ dadyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 2, 20.1 tulāmānāntaram
arghavarṇāntaraṃ vā dharakasya māyakasya vā paṇamūlyād aṣṭabhāgaṃ hastadoṣeṇācarato dviśato daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 2, 22.1 dhānyasnehakṣāralavaṇagandhabhaiṣajyadravyāṇāṃ
samavarṇopadhāne dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 2.1 kṣīṇadāyakuṭumbam alpanirveśaṃ viparītadeśajātigotranāmakarmāpadeśaṃ pracchannavṛttikarmāṇaṃ māṃsasurābhakṣyabhojanagandhamālyavastravibhūṣaṇeṣu prasaktam ativyayakartāraṃ puṃścalīdyūtaśauṇḍikeṣu prasaktam abhīkṣṇapravāsinam avijñātasthānagamanam ekāntāraṇyaniṣkuṭavikālacāriṇaṃ pracchanne sāmiṣe vā deśe bahumantrasaṃnipātaṃ sadyaḥkṣatavraṇānāṃ gūḍhapratīkārakārayitāram antargṛhanityam abhyadhigantāraṃ kāntāparaṃ paraparigrahāṇāṃ parastrīdravyaveśmanām abhīkṣṇapraṣṭāraṃ kutsitakarmaśāstropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ virātre channakuḍyacchāyāsaṃcāriṇaṃ virūpadravyāṇām adeśakālavikretāraṃ jātavairāśayaṃ hīnakarmajātiṃ vigūhamānarūpaṃ liṅgenāliṅginaṃ liṅginaṃ vā bhinnācāraṃ pūrvakṛtāpadānaṃ svakarmabhir apadiṣṭaṃ nāgarikamahāmātradarśane gūhamānam apasarantam anucchvāsopaveśinam āvignaṃ
śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇaṃ śastrahastamanuṣyasampātatrāsinaṃ hiṃsrastenanidhinikṣepāpahāraparaprayogagūḍhājīvinām anyatamaṃ śaṅketa //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 19.1 abhyantarakṛte puruṣam āsannaṃ vyasaninaṃ krūrasahāyaṃ taskaropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ striyaṃ vā daridrakulām anyaprasaktāṃ vā paricārakajanaṃ vā tadvidhācāram atisvapnaṃ nidrāklāntam āvignaṃ
śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇam anavasthitam atipralāpinam uccārohaṇasaṃrabdhagātraṃ vilūnanighṛṣṭabhinnapāṭitaśarīravastraṃ jātakiṇasaṃrabdhahastapādaṃ pāṃsupūrṇakeśanakhaṃ vilūnabhugnakeśanakhaṃ vā samyaksnātānuliptaṃ tailapramṛṣṭagātraṃ sadyodhautahastapādaṃ vā pāṃsupicchileṣu tulyapādapadanikṣepaṃ praveśaniṣkasanayor vā tulyamālyamadyagandhavastracchedavilepanasvedaṃ parīkṣeta //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 12.1 hṛdayād uddhṛtyāgnau prakṣiptaṃ
ciṭiciṭāyadindradhanurvarṇaṃ vā viṣayuktaṃ vidyāt dagdhasya hṛdayam adagdhaṃ dṛṣṭvā vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 10, 12.1 varṇottamānāṃ gurūṇāṃ ca hastapādalaṅghane rājayānavāhanādyārohaṇe caikahastapādavadhaḥ saptaśato vā daṇḍaḥ //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 3.2 yadā bhagavatā rājā bimbisāraḥ saparivāro vinītaḥ tasya ca vinayād bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi vinayam upagatāni tadā rājagṛhāt pūrṇasya jñātayo 'bhyāgatya pūrṇasya purastād buddhasya
varṇaṃ bhāṣayituṃ pravṛttā dharmasya saṃghasya ca /
AvŚat, 3, 7.2 tato bhagavatā tīrthyānāṃ madadarpacchittyarthaṃ dārakasya ca kuśalamūlasaṃjananārthaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhāḥ
kanakavarṇamarīcaya utsṛṣṭāḥ yais tad gṛhaṃ samantād avabhāsitam /
AvŚat, 6, 5.1 tato bhagavatā vaḍikasya gṛhapateḥ putrasya tām avasthāṃ dṛṣṭvā sūryasahasrātirekaprabhāḥ
kanakavarṇā marīcayaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ yais tad gṛhaṃ samantād avabhāsitam /
AvŚat, 21, 2.18 tasya ca padmasya karṇikāyāṃ dārakaḥ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvāvasthitaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ
kanakavarṇaś chatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhur vistīrṇalalāṭaḥ uccaghoṣaḥ saṃgatabhrūs tuṅganāsaḥ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtagātro 'śītyānuvyañjanair virājitagātraḥ /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 3, 7.5 tasyaivaṃ bhavati sacedahaṃ vyāpādamutpādayiṣyāmi tenendriyāṇi me paribhetsyante
mukhavarṇaś ca me dhakṣyate /
ASāh, 3, 21.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānando bhagavantametadavocat na bhagavan dānapāramitāyā
varṇaṃ bhāṣate na nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati /
ASāh, 3, 21.3 na bhagavan dhyānapāramitāyā
varṇaṃ bhāṣate na nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati /
ASāh, 3, 21.4 api tu prajñāpāramitāyā evaikasyā bhagavān
varṇaṃ bhāṣate nāmadheyaṃ ca parikīrtayati /
ASāh, 3, 21.6 prajñāpāramitāyā evāhamānanda
varṇaṃ bhāṣe nāmadheyaṃ ca parikīrtayāmi nānyāsāṃ pāramitānām /
ASāh, 4, 1.57 yatra codake sthāpyeta
tadapyudakamekavarṇaṃ kuryātsvakena varṇena /
ASāh, 4, 1.57 yatra codake sthāpyeta tadapyudakamekavarṇaṃ kuryātsvakena
varṇena /
ASāh, 4, 1.59 evaṃ sacennīlena pītena lohitena māñjiṣṭhena eteṣāmanyeṣāṃ vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ vastrāṇāmanyatamena vastreṇa tanmaṇiratnaṃ veṣṭayitvā vā baddhvā vā udake prakṣipyeta tena tena vastrarāgeṇa
tattatsvabhāvavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ kuryāt /
ASāh, 4, 6.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jambudvīpe nānāvṛkṣā
nānāvarṇā nānāsaṃsthānā nānāpatrā nānāpuṣpā nānāphalā nānārohapariṇāhasampannāḥ na ca teṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ chāyāyā viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā prajñāyate api tu chāyā chāyetyevaṃ saṃkhyāṃ gacchati evameva kauśika āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānām upāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmitānāṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitānāṃ na viśeṣaḥ na ca nānākaraṇamupalabhyate /
ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet kiṃcāpi
tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati api tu khalu punaḥ saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /
ASāh, 6, 10.33 tasya tadbhojanaṃ paribhuñjānasya
varṇataśca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca svādeṣu sukhakaraṃ pariṇāme cāsya duḥkhavipākaṃ bhavati /
ASāh, 8, 14.7 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho yāvajjīvaṃ tiṣṭhannākāśasya
varṇaṃ bhāṣeta nākāśasya vṛddhirbhavet /
ASāh, 8, 14.8 abhāṣyamāṇe 'pi
varṇe naivākāśasya parihānirbhavet /
ASāh, 8, 14.9 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣo bhāṣyamāṇe 'pi
varṇe nānunīyate na saṃkliśyate abhāṣyamāṇe 'pi varṇe na pratihanyate na saṃkliśyate /
ASāh, 8, 14.9 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣo bhāṣyamāṇe 'pi varṇe nānunīyate na saṃkliśyate abhāṣyamāṇe 'pi
varṇe na pratihanyate na saṃkliśyate /
ASāh, 11, 1.46 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo hastinam apaśyan hastino
varṇasaṃsthāne paryeṣeta /
ASāh, 11, 1.49 hastipadācca hastino
varṇasaṃsthāne grahītavye manyeta /
ASāh, 11, 1.78 dṛṣṭvā ca īdṛśo rājā cakravartī
varṇena saṃsthānena tejasā ṛddhyā ceti nimittaṃ gṛhītvā koṭṭarājaṃ paśyet /
ASāh, 11, 1.79 sa tasya koṭṭarājasya
varṇaṃ saṃsthānaṃ teja ṛddhiṃ ca nimittaṃ ca gṛhītvā apratibalo viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ prati evaṃ vadet īdṛśa eva sa rājā cakravartī varṇena saṃsthānena tejasā ṛddhyā ca nimittena ceti /
ASāh, 11, 1.79 sa tasya koṭṭarājasya varṇaṃ saṃsthānaṃ teja ṛddhiṃ ca nimittaṃ ca gṛhītvā apratibalo viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ prati evaṃ vadet īdṛśa eva sa rājā cakravartī
varṇena saṃsthānena tejasā ṛddhyā ca nimittena ceti /
ASāh, 11, 8.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ vā kaścideva tatrāgatya devānāṃ
varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate evaṃ sukhitā devāḥ evaṃsukhāḥ svargāḥ evaṃ kāmadhātau kāmāḥ sevitavyāḥ evaṃ rūpadhātau dhyānāni samāpattavyāni evamārūpyadhātau tatsamāpattayaḥ samāpattavyāḥ /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 4, 1, 42.0 jānapadakuṇḍagoṇasthalabhājanāgakālanīlakuśakāmukakabarād
vṛttyamatrāvapanākṛtrimāśrāṇāsthaulyavarṇānācchādanāyovikāramaithunecchākeśaveśeṣu //
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 13.2 mahārhajāmbūnadacāruvarṇo vidyotayāmāsa diśaśca sarvāḥ //
BCar, 5, 6.1 kṛṣataḥ puruṣāṃśca vīkṣamāṇaḥ
pavanārkāṃśurajovibhinnavarṇān /
BCar, 13, 39.2 tasthurnabhasyeva na cāvapetuḥ saṃdhyābhrapādā iva
naikavarṇāḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 5, 8.1 mātrāvaddhyaśanam aśitam anupahatya prakṛtiṃ
balavarṇasukhāyuṣā yojayatyupayoktāramavaśyamiti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 30.0 pratyakṣamapi copalabhyate mātāpitror visadṛśānyapatyāni tulyasaṃbhavānāṃ
varṇasvarākṛtisattvabuddhibhāgyaviśeṣāḥ pravarāvarakulajanma dāsyaiśvaryaṃ sukhāsukhamāyuḥ āyuṣo vaiṣamyam iha kṛtasyāvāptiḥ aśikṣitānāṃ ca ruditastanapānahāsatrāsādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ lakṣaṇotpattiḥ karmasādṛśye phalaviśeṣaḥ medhā kvacit kvacit karmaṇyamedhā jātismaraṇamihāgamanam itaścyutānāmiti samadarśane priyāpriyatvam //
Ca, Sū., 11, 35.0 traya upastambhā iti āhāraḥ svapno brahmacaryamiti ebhis tribhir yuktiyuktair upastabdham upastambhaiḥ śarīraṃ
balavarṇopacayopacitam anuvartate yāvadāyuḥsaṃskārāt saṃskāram ahitam anupasevamānasya ya ihaivopadekṣyate //
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.3 kupitastu khalu śarīre śarīraṃ nānāvidhairvikārair upatapati
balavarṇasukhāyuṣām upaghātāya mano vyāharṣayati sarvendriyāṇy upahanti vinihanti garbhān vikṛtimāpādayaty atikālaṃ vā dhārayati bhayaśokamohadainyātipralāpāñ janayati prāṇāṃścoparuṇaddhi /
Ca, Sū., 12, 10.0 vāyorvida uvāca bhiṣak pavanam atibalam atiparuṣam atiśīghrakāriṇam ātyayikaṃ cen nānuniśāmyet sahasā prakupitam atiprayataḥ kathamagre'bhirakṣitumabhidhāsyati prāgevainam atyayabhayāt vāyoryathārthā stutir api bhavatyārogyāya
balavarṇavivṛddhaye varcasvitvāyopacayāya jñānopapattaye paramāyuḥprakarṣāya ceti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 11.0 marīciruvāca agnireva śarīre pittāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni karoti tadyathā paktimapaktiṃ darśanamadarśanaṃ mātrāmātratvam ūṣmaṇaḥ
prakṛtivikṛtivarṇau śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ harṣaṃ mohaṃ prasādam ityevamādīni cāparāṇi dvaṃdvānīti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 13.0 tacchrutvā kāpyavaco bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca sarva eva bhavantaḥ samyag āhur anyatraikāntikavacanāt sarva eva khalu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakṛtibhūtāḥ puruṣamavyāpannendriyaṃ
balavarṇasukhopapannam āyuṣā mahatopapādayanti samyagevācaritā dharmārthakāmā iva niḥśreyasena mahatā puruṣamiha cāmuṣmiṃś ca loke vikṛtāstvenaṃ mahatā viparyayeṇopapādayanti kratavas traya iva vikṛtimāpannā lokamaśubhenopaghātakāla iti //
Ca, Sū., 15, 17.1 athainaṃ punareva snehasvedābhyām upapādyānupahatamanasam abhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ kṛtahomabalimaṅgalajapaprāyaścittamiṣṭe tithinakṣatrakaraṇamuhūrte brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā trivṛtkalkamakṣamātraṃ yathārhāloḍanaprativinītaṃ pāyayet prasamīkṣya doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyak viriktaṃ cainaṃ vamanoktena dhūmavarjena vidhinopapādayed ā
balavarṇaprakṛtilābhāt balavarṇopapannaṃ cainamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇam anupahatavastrasaṃvītam anurūpālaṅkārālaṃkṛtaṃ suhṛdāṃ darśayitvā jñātīnāṃ darśayet athainaṃ kāmeṣvavasṛjet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 17.1 athainaṃ punareva snehasvedābhyām upapādyānupahatamanasam abhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ kṛtahomabalimaṅgalajapaprāyaścittamiṣṭe tithinakṣatrakaraṇamuhūrte brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā trivṛtkalkamakṣamātraṃ yathārhāloḍanaprativinītaṃ pāyayet prasamīkṣya doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyak viriktaṃ cainaṃ vamanoktena dhūmavarjena vidhinopapādayed ā balavarṇaprakṛtilābhāt
balavarṇopapannaṃ cainamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇam anupahatavastrasaṃvītam anurūpālaṅkārālaṃkṛtaṃ suhṛdāṃ darśayitvā jñātīnāṃ darśayet athainaṃ kāmeṣvavasṛjet //
Ca, Sū., 18, 7.1 ayaṃ tvatra viśeṣaḥ śītarūkṣalaghuviśadaśramopavāsātikarśanakṣapaṇādibhir vāyuḥ prakupitastvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitādīnyabhibhūya śophaṃ janayati sa kṣiprotthānapraśamo bhavati tathā
śyāmāruṇavarṇaḥ prakṛtivarṇo vā calaḥ spandanaḥ kharaparuṣabhinnatvagromā chidyata iva bhidyata iva pīḍyata iva sūcībhiriva tudyata iva pipīlikābhiriva saṃsṛpyate sarṣapakalkāvalipta iva cimicimāyate saṃkucyata āyamyata iveti vātaśothaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 18, 7.1 ayaṃ tvatra viśeṣaḥ śītarūkṣalaghuviśadaśramopavāsātikarśanakṣapaṇādibhir vāyuḥ prakupitastvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitādīnyabhibhūya śophaṃ janayati sa kṣiprotthānapraśamo bhavati tathā śyāmāruṇavarṇaḥ
prakṛtivarṇo vā calaḥ spandanaḥ kharaparuṣabhinnatvagromā chidyata iva bhidyata iva pīḍyata iva sūcībhiriva tudyata iva pipīlikābhiriva saṃsṛpyate sarṣapakalkāvalipta iva cimicimāyate saṃkucyata āyamyata iveti vātaśothaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 20, 9.0 sarvaśarīracarāstu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ sarvasmiñcharīre kupitākupitāḥ śubhāśubhāni kurvanti prakṛtibhūtāḥ
śubhānyupacayabalavarṇaprasādādīni aśubhāni punarvikṛtimāpannā vikārasaṃjñakāni //
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā
kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho
varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca
gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 26, 11.0 tatra dravyāṇi gurukharakaṭhinamandasthiraviśadasāndrasthūlagandhaguṇabahulāni pārthivāni tānyupacayasaṃghātagauravasthairyakarāṇi dravasnigdhaśītamandamṛdupicchilarasaguṇabahulāny āpyāni tāny upakledasnehabandhaviṣyandamārdavaprahlādakarāṇi uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmalaghurūkṣaviśadarūpaguṇabahulāny āgneyāni tāni
dāhapākaprabhāprakāśavarṇakarāṇi laghuśītarūkṣakharaviśadasūkṣmasparśaguṇabahulāni vāyavyāni tāni raukṣyaglānivicāravaiśadyalāghavakarāṇi mṛdulaghusūkṣmaślakṣṇaśabdaguṇabahulāny ākāśātmakāni tāni mārdavasauṣiryalāghavakarāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2 evameṣāṃ rasānāṃ ṣaṭtvam upapannaṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣān mahābhūtānāṃ bhūtānāmiva sthāvarajaṅgamānāṃ
nānāvarṇākṛtiviśeṣāḥ ṣaḍṛtukatvācca kālasyopapanno mahābhūtānāṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.1 tatra madhuro rasaḥ śarīrasātmyād rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrābhivardhana āyuṣyaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādano
balavarṇakaraḥ pittaviṣamārutaghnas tṛṣṇādāhapraśamanas tvacyaḥ keśyaḥ kaṇṭhyo balyaḥ prīṇano jīvanastarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇaḥ sthairyakaraḥ kṣīṇakṣatasaṃdhānakaro ghrāṇamukhakaṇṭhauṣṭhajihvāprahlādano dāhamūrchāpraśamanaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānām iṣṭatamaḥ snigdhaḥ śīto guruśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.5 na jātukaśākaṃ na nikucaṃ pakvaṃ madhupayobhyāṃ sahopayojyam etaddhi maraṇāyāthavā
balavarṇatejovīryoparodhāyālaghuvyādhaye ṣāṇḍhyāya ceti /
Ca, Sū., 27, 3.0 iṣṭavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ vidhivihitamannapānaṃ prāṇināṃ prāṇisaṃjñakānāṃ prāṇamācakṣate kuśalāḥ pratyakṣaphaladarśanāt tadindhanā hy antaragneḥ sthitiḥ tat sattvam ūrjayati taccharīradhātuvyūhabalavarṇendriyaprasādakaraṃ yathoktamupasevyamānaṃ viparītamahitāya sampadyate //
Ca, Sū., 27, 3.0 iṣṭavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ vidhivihitamannapānaṃ prāṇināṃ prāṇisaṃjñakānāṃ prāṇamācakṣate kuśalāḥ pratyakṣaphaladarśanāt tadindhanā hy antaragneḥ sthitiḥ tat sattvam ūrjayati
taccharīradhātuvyūhabalavarṇendriyaprasādakaraṃ yathoktamupasevyamānaṃ viparītamahitāya sampadyate //
Ca, Sū., 28, 3.1 vividham aśitaṃ pītaṃ līḍhaṃ khāditaṃ jantorhitam antaragnisaṃdhukṣitabalena yathāsvenoṣmaṇā samyagvipacyamānaṃ kālavad anavasthitasarvadhātupākam anupahatasarvadhātūṣmamārutasrotaḥ kevalaṃ
śarīramupacayabalavarṇasukhāyuṣā yojayati śarīradhātūn ūrjayati ca /
Ca, Nid., 1, 21.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā viṣamārambhavisargitvam ūṣmaṇo vaiṣamyaṃ tīvratanubhāvānavasthānāni jvarasya jaraṇānte divasānte niśānte gharmānte vā jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhir vā viśeṣeṇa
paruṣāruṇavarṇatvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ kᄆptībhāvaśca anekavidhopamāś calācalāśca vedanāsteṣāṃ teṣām aṅgāvayavānāṃ tadyathā pādayoḥ suptatā piṇḍikayor udveṣṭanaṃ jānunoḥ kevalānāṃ ca sandhīnāṃ viśleṣaṇam ūrvoḥ sādaḥ kaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaskandhabāhvaṃsorasāṃ ca bhagnarugṇamṛditamathitacaṭitāvapāṭitāvanunnatvam iva hanvoścāprasiddhiḥ svanaśca karṇayoḥ śaṅkhayornistodaḥ kaṣāyāsyatā āsyavairasyaṃ vā mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaḥ pipāsā hṛdayagrahaḥ śuṣkacchardiḥ śuṣkakāsaḥ kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ annarasakhedaḥ prasekārocakāvipākāḥ viṣādajṛmbhāvināmavepathuśramabhramapralāpaprajāgararomaharṣadantaharṣāḥ uṣṇābhiprāyatā nidānoktānām anupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti vātajvarasya liṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 35.1 jvarastu khalu maheśvarakopaprabhavaḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ prāṇaharo dehendriyamanastāpakaraḥ
prajñābalavarṇaharṣotsāhahrāsakaraḥ śramaklamamohāhāroparodhasaṃjananaḥ jvarayati śarīrāṇīti jvaraḥ nānye vyādhayastathā dāruṇā bahūpadravā duścikitsyāśca yathāyam /
Ca, Nid., 2, 5.1 saṃsargāl lohitapradūṣaṇāl
lohitagandhavarṇānuvidhānācca pittaṃ lohitapittamityācakṣate //
Ca, Nid., 5, 4.1 na ca kiṃcid asti kuṣṭhamekadoṣaprakopanimittam asti tu khalu samānaprakṛtīnāmapi kuṣṭhānāṃ doṣāṃśāṃśavikalpānubandhasthānavibhāgena
vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmacikitsitaviśeṣaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 5, 8.1 tato 'nantaraṃ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartante teṣāmidaṃ
vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā rūkṣāruṇaparuṣāṇi viṣamavisṛtāni kharaparyantāni tanūnyudvṛttabahistanūni suptavatsuptāni hṛṣitalomācitāni nistodabahulāny alpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāny āśugatisamutthānāny āśubhedīni jantumanti kṛṣṇāruṇakapālavarṇāni ca kapālakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt tāmrāṇi tāmrakhararomarājībhiravanaddhāni bahalāni bahubahalapūyaraktalasīkāni kaṇḍūkledakothadāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni sasaṃtāpakrimīṇi pakvodumbaraphalavarṇānyaudumbarakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt snigdhāni gurūṇyutsedhavanti ślakṣṇasthirapītaparyantāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni śuklaromarājīsantānāni bahubahalaśuklapicchilasrāvīṇi bahukledakaṇḍūkrimīṇi saktagatisamutthānabhedīni parimaṇḍalāni maṇḍalakuṣṭhāni vidyāt paruṣāṇyaruṇavarṇāni bahirantaḥśyāvāni nīlapītatāmrāvabhāsānyāśugatisamutthānānyalpakaṇḍūkledakrimīṇi dāhabhedanistodapākabahulāni śūkopahatopamavedanānyutsannamadhyāni tanuparyantāni karkaśapiḍakācitāni dīrghaparimaṇḍalānyṛṣyajihvākṛtīni ṛṣyajihvānīti vidyāt śuklaraktāvabhāsāni raktaparyantāni raktarājīsirāsaṃtatāny utsedhavanti bahubahalaraktapūyalasīkāni kaṇḍūkrimidāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni puṇḍarīkapalāśasaṃkāśāni puṇḍarīkāṇīti vidyāt paruṣāruṇāni viśīrṇabahistanūnyantaḥsnigdhāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni bahūnyalpavedanānyalpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāni laghusamutthānānyalpabhedakrimīṇyalābupuṣpasaṅkāśāni sidhmakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt kākaṇantikāvarṇānyādau paścāttu sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasamanvitāni pāpīyasā sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasaṃbhavenānekavarṇāni kākaṇānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Nid., 5, 8.1 tato 'nantaraṃ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartante teṣāmidaṃ vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā rūkṣāruṇaparuṣāṇi viṣamavisṛtāni kharaparyantāni tanūnyudvṛttabahistanūni suptavatsuptāni hṛṣitalomācitāni nistodabahulāny alpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāny āśugatisamutthānāny āśubhedīni jantumanti
kṛṣṇāruṇakapālavarṇāni ca kapālakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt tāmrāṇi tāmrakhararomarājībhiravanaddhāni bahalāni bahubahalapūyaraktalasīkāni kaṇḍūkledakothadāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni sasaṃtāpakrimīṇi pakvodumbaraphalavarṇānyaudumbarakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt snigdhāni gurūṇyutsedhavanti ślakṣṇasthirapītaparyantāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni śuklaromarājīsantānāni bahubahalaśuklapicchilasrāvīṇi bahukledakaṇḍūkrimīṇi saktagatisamutthānabhedīni parimaṇḍalāni maṇḍalakuṣṭhāni vidyāt paruṣāṇyaruṇavarṇāni bahirantaḥśyāvāni nīlapītatāmrāvabhāsānyāśugatisamutthānānyalpakaṇḍūkledakrimīṇi dāhabhedanistodapākabahulāni śūkopahatopamavedanānyutsannamadhyāni tanuparyantāni karkaśapiḍakācitāni dīrghaparimaṇḍalānyṛṣyajihvākṛtīni ṛṣyajihvānīti vidyāt śuklaraktāvabhāsāni raktaparyantāni raktarājīsirāsaṃtatāny utsedhavanti bahubahalaraktapūyalasīkāni kaṇḍūkrimidāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni puṇḍarīkapalāśasaṃkāśāni puṇḍarīkāṇīti vidyāt paruṣāruṇāni viśīrṇabahistanūnyantaḥsnigdhāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni bahūnyalpavedanānyalpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāni laghusamutthānānyalpabhedakrimīṇyalābupuṣpasaṅkāśāni sidhmakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt kākaṇantikāvarṇānyādau paścāttu sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasamanvitāni pāpīyasā sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasaṃbhavenānekavarṇāni kākaṇānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Nid., 5, 8.1 tato 'nantaraṃ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartante teṣāmidaṃ vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā rūkṣāruṇaparuṣāṇi viṣamavisṛtāni kharaparyantāni tanūnyudvṛttabahistanūni suptavatsuptāni hṛṣitalomācitāni nistodabahulāny alpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāny āśugatisamutthānāny āśubhedīni jantumanti kṛṣṇāruṇakapālavarṇāni ca kapālakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt tāmrāṇi tāmrakhararomarājībhiravanaddhāni bahalāni bahubahalapūyaraktalasīkāni kaṇḍūkledakothadāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni sasaṃtāpakrimīṇi
pakvodumbaraphalavarṇānyaudumbarakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt snigdhāni gurūṇyutsedhavanti ślakṣṇasthirapītaparyantāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni śuklaromarājīsantānāni bahubahalaśuklapicchilasrāvīṇi bahukledakaṇḍūkrimīṇi saktagatisamutthānabhedīni parimaṇḍalāni maṇḍalakuṣṭhāni vidyāt paruṣāṇyaruṇavarṇāni bahirantaḥśyāvāni nīlapītatāmrāvabhāsānyāśugatisamutthānānyalpakaṇḍūkledakrimīṇi dāhabhedanistodapākabahulāni śūkopahatopamavedanānyutsannamadhyāni tanuparyantāni karkaśapiḍakācitāni dīrghaparimaṇḍalānyṛṣyajihvākṛtīni ṛṣyajihvānīti vidyāt śuklaraktāvabhāsāni raktaparyantāni raktarājīsirāsaṃtatāny utsedhavanti bahubahalaraktapūyalasīkāni kaṇḍūkrimidāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni puṇḍarīkapalāśasaṃkāśāni puṇḍarīkāṇīti vidyāt paruṣāruṇāni viśīrṇabahistanūnyantaḥsnigdhāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni bahūnyalpavedanānyalpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāni laghusamutthānānyalpabhedakrimīṇyalābupuṣpasaṅkāśāni sidhmakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt kākaṇantikāvarṇānyādau paścāttu sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasamanvitāni pāpīyasā sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasaṃbhavenānekavarṇāni kākaṇānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Nid., 5, 8.1 tato 'nantaraṃ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartante teṣāmidaṃ vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā rūkṣāruṇaparuṣāṇi viṣamavisṛtāni kharaparyantāni tanūnyudvṛttabahistanūni suptavatsuptāni hṛṣitalomācitāni nistodabahulāny alpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāny āśugatisamutthānāny āśubhedīni jantumanti kṛṣṇāruṇakapālavarṇāni ca kapālakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt tāmrāṇi tāmrakhararomarājībhiravanaddhāni bahalāni bahubahalapūyaraktalasīkāni kaṇḍūkledakothadāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni sasaṃtāpakrimīṇi pakvodumbaraphalavarṇānyaudumbarakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt snigdhāni gurūṇyutsedhavanti ślakṣṇasthirapītaparyantāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni śuklaromarājīsantānāni bahubahalaśuklapicchilasrāvīṇi bahukledakaṇḍūkrimīṇi saktagatisamutthānabhedīni parimaṇḍalāni maṇḍalakuṣṭhāni vidyāt
paruṣāṇyaruṇavarṇāni bahirantaḥśyāvāni nīlapītatāmrāvabhāsānyāśugatisamutthānānyalpakaṇḍūkledakrimīṇi dāhabhedanistodapākabahulāni śūkopahatopamavedanānyutsannamadhyāni tanuparyantāni karkaśapiḍakācitāni dīrghaparimaṇḍalānyṛṣyajihvākṛtīni ṛṣyajihvānīti vidyāt śuklaraktāvabhāsāni raktaparyantāni raktarājīsirāsaṃtatāny utsedhavanti bahubahalaraktapūyalasīkāni kaṇḍūkrimidāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni puṇḍarīkapalāśasaṃkāśāni puṇḍarīkāṇīti vidyāt paruṣāruṇāni viśīrṇabahistanūnyantaḥsnigdhāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni bahūnyalpavedanānyalpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāni laghusamutthānānyalpabhedakrimīṇyalābupuṣpasaṅkāśāni sidhmakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt kākaṇantikāvarṇānyādau paścāttu sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasamanvitāni pāpīyasā sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasaṃbhavenānekavarṇāni kākaṇānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Nid., 5, 8.1 tato 'nantaraṃ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartante teṣāmidaṃ vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā rūkṣāruṇaparuṣāṇi viṣamavisṛtāni kharaparyantāni tanūnyudvṛttabahistanūni suptavatsuptāni hṛṣitalomācitāni nistodabahulāny alpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāny āśugatisamutthānāny āśubhedīni jantumanti kṛṣṇāruṇakapālavarṇāni ca kapālakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt tāmrāṇi tāmrakhararomarājībhiravanaddhāni bahalāni bahubahalapūyaraktalasīkāni kaṇḍūkledakothadāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni sasaṃtāpakrimīṇi pakvodumbaraphalavarṇānyaudumbarakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt snigdhāni gurūṇyutsedhavanti ślakṣṇasthirapītaparyantāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni śuklaromarājīsantānāni bahubahalaśuklapicchilasrāvīṇi bahukledakaṇḍūkrimīṇi saktagatisamutthānabhedīni parimaṇḍalāni maṇḍalakuṣṭhāni vidyāt paruṣāṇyaruṇavarṇāni bahirantaḥśyāvāni nīlapītatāmrāvabhāsānyāśugatisamutthānānyalpakaṇḍūkledakrimīṇi dāhabhedanistodapākabahulāni śūkopahatopamavedanānyutsannamadhyāni tanuparyantāni karkaśapiḍakācitāni dīrghaparimaṇḍalānyṛṣyajihvākṛtīni ṛṣyajihvānīti vidyāt śuklaraktāvabhāsāni raktaparyantāni raktarājīsirāsaṃtatāny utsedhavanti bahubahalaraktapūyalasīkāni kaṇḍūkrimidāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni puṇḍarīkapalāśasaṃkāśāni puṇḍarīkāṇīti vidyāt paruṣāruṇāni viśīrṇabahistanūnyantaḥsnigdhāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni bahūnyalpavedanānyalpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāni laghusamutthānānyalpabhedakrimīṇyalābupuṣpasaṅkāśāni sidhmakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt
kākaṇantikāvarṇānyādau paścāttu sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasamanvitāni pāpīyasā sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasaṃbhavenānekavarṇāni kākaṇānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Nid., 5, 8.1 tato 'nantaraṃ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartante teṣāmidaṃ vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā rūkṣāruṇaparuṣāṇi viṣamavisṛtāni kharaparyantāni tanūnyudvṛttabahistanūni suptavatsuptāni hṛṣitalomācitāni nistodabahulāny alpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāny āśugatisamutthānāny āśubhedīni jantumanti kṛṣṇāruṇakapālavarṇāni ca kapālakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt tāmrāṇi tāmrakhararomarājībhiravanaddhāni bahalāni bahubahalapūyaraktalasīkāni kaṇḍūkledakothadāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni sasaṃtāpakrimīṇi pakvodumbaraphalavarṇānyaudumbarakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt snigdhāni gurūṇyutsedhavanti ślakṣṇasthirapītaparyantāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni śuklaromarājīsantānāni bahubahalaśuklapicchilasrāvīṇi bahukledakaṇḍūkrimīṇi saktagatisamutthānabhedīni parimaṇḍalāni maṇḍalakuṣṭhāni vidyāt paruṣāṇyaruṇavarṇāni bahirantaḥśyāvāni nīlapītatāmrāvabhāsānyāśugatisamutthānānyalpakaṇḍūkledakrimīṇi dāhabhedanistodapākabahulāni śūkopahatopamavedanānyutsannamadhyāni tanuparyantāni karkaśapiḍakācitāni dīrghaparimaṇḍalānyṛṣyajihvākṛtīni ṛṣyajihvānīti vidyāt śuklaraktāvabhāsāni raktaparyantāni raktarājīsirāsaṃtatāny utsedhavanti bahubahalaraktapūyalasīkāni kaṇḍūkrimidāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni puṇḍarīkapalāśasaṃkāśāni puṇḍarīkāṇīti vidyāt paruṣāruṇāni viśīrṇabahistanūnyantaḥsnigdhāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni bahūnyalpavedanānyalpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāni laghusamutthānānyalpabhedakrimīṇyalābupuṣpasaṅkāśāni sidhmakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt kākaṇantikāvarṇānyādau paścāttu sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasamanvitāni pāpīyasā
sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasaṃbhavenānekavarṇāni kākaṇānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Nid., 5, 10.1 sādhyānāmapi hyupekṣyamāṇānāṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkākothakledasaṃsvedajāḥ krimayo 'bhimūrchanti te bhakṣayantastvagādīn doṣāḥ punardūṣayanta imānupadravān pṛthak pṛthag utpādayanti tatra vātaḥ
śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ paruṣatāmapi ca raukṣyaśūlaśoṣatodavepathuharṣasaṅkocāyāsastambhasuptibhedabhaṅgān pittaṃ dāhasvedakledakothasrāvapākarāgān śleṣmā tvasya śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravotsedhopasnehopalepān krimayastu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ sirāḥ snāyūścāsthīnyapi taruṇānyādadate //
Ca, Nid., 7, 11.1 devādiprakopanimittenāgantukonmādena puraskṛtasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇatapasvināṃ hiṃsārucitvaṃ kopanatvaṃ nṛśaṃsābhiprāyatā aratiḥ
ojovarṇacchāyābalavapuṣām upataptiḥ svapne ca devādibhir abhibhartsanaṃ pravartanaṃ ceti tato 'nantaram unmādābhinirvṛttiḥ //
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.2 snigdhamaśnīyāt snigdhaṃ hi bhujyamānaṃ svadate bhuktaṃ cānudīrṇam agnim udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati vātamanulomayati śarīramupacinoti dṛḍhīkarotīndriyāṇi balābhivṛddhim upajanayati
varṇaprasādaṃ cābhinirvartayati tasmāt snigdhamaśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 2, 6.2 tadyathā kukṣer aprapīḍanam āhāreṇa hṛdayasyānavarodhaḥ pārśvayor avipāṭanam anatigauravam udarasya prīṇanam indriyāṇāṃ kṣutpipāsoparamaḥ sthānāsanaśayanagamanocchvāsapraśvāsahāsyasaṃkathāsu sukhānuvṛttiḥ sāyaṃ prātaścasukhena pariṇamanaṃ
balavarṇopacayakaratvaṃ ceti mātrāvato lakṣaṇamāhārasya bhavati //
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.2 tatra hīnamātram āhārarāśiṃ
balavarṇopacayakṣayakaram atṛptikaram udāvartakaram anāyuṣyavṛṣyam anaujasyaṃ śarīramanobuddhīndriyopaghātakaraṃ sāravidhamanam alakṣmyāvaham aśīteśca vātavikārāṇām āyatanam ācakṣate atimātraṃ punaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaṇam icchanti kuśalāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu
khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ
prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.2 ādikāle hyaditisutasamaujaso 'tivimalavipulaprabhāvāḥ pratyakṣadevadevarṣidharmayajñavidhividhānāḥ śailasārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ
prasannavarṇendriyāḥ pavanasamabalajavaparākramāścārusphico 'bhirūpapramāṇākṛtiprasādopacayavantaḥ satyārjavānṛśaṃsyadānadamaniyamatapa'upavāsabrahmacaryavrataparā vyapagatabhayarāgadveṣamohalobhakrodhaśokamānaroganidrātandrāśramaklamālasyaparigrahāśca puruṣā babhūvur amitāyuṣaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta
varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 6, 3.4 tatra saṃkhyeyaṃ tāvad yathoktam aṣṭodarīye aparisaṃkhyeyaṃ punaryathā mahārogādhyāye
rugvarṇasamutthānādīnām asaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 7, 8.1 iti vyādhitarūpādhikāre vyādhitarūpasaṃkhyāgrasaṃbhavaṃ vyādhitarūpahetuvipratipattau kāraṇaṃ sāpavādaṃ saṃpratipattikāraṇaṃ cānapavādaṃ niśamya bhagavantamātreyamagniveśo 'taḥ paraṃ sarvakrimīṇāṃ purīṣasaṃśrayāṇāṃ
samutthānasthānasaṃsthānavarṇanāmaprabhāvacikitsitaviśeṣān papracchopasaṃgṛhya pādau //
Ca, Vim., 7, 10.3 teṣāṃ samutthānaṃ mṛjāvarjanaṃ sthānaṃ keśaśmaśrulomapakṣmavāsāṃsi saṃsthānamaṇavastilākṛtayo bahupādāśca
varṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śuklaśca nāmāni yūkāḥ pipīlikāśca prabhāvaḥ kaṇḍūjananaṃ koṭhapiḍakābhinirvartanaṃ ca cikitsitaṃ tu khalveṣāmapakarṣaṇaṃ malopaghātaḥ malakarāṇāṃ ca bhāvānāmanupasevanamiti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 11.1 śoṇitajānāṃ tu khalu kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ samutthānaṃ sthānaṃ raktavāhinyo dhamanyaḥ saṃsthānamaṇavo vṛttāścāpādāśca sūkṣmatvāccaike bhavantyadṛśyāḥ
varṇaḥ tāmraḥ nāmāni keśādā lomādā lomadvīpāḥ saurasā auḍumbarā jantumātaraśceti prabhāvaḥ keśaśmaśrunakhalomapakṣmāpadhvaṃsaḥ vraṇagatānāṃ ca harṣakaṇḍūtodasaṃsarpaṇāni ativṛddhānāṃ ca tvaksirāsnāyumāṃsataruṇāsthibhakṣaṇamiti cikitsitamapyeṣāṃ kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ taduttarakālamupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 12.1 śleṣmajāḥ kṣīraguḍatilamatsyānūpamāṃsapiṣṭānnaparamānnakusumbhasnehājīrṇapūtiklinnasaṃkīrṇaviruddhāsātmyabhojanasamutthānāḥ teṣāmāmāśayaḥ sthānaṃ te pravardhamānāstūrdhvamadho vā visarpantyubhayato vā
saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu śvetāḥ pṛthubradhnasaṃsthānāḥ kecit kecidvṛttapariṇāhā gaṇḍūpadākṛtayaḥ śvetāstāmrāvabhāsāśca kecidaṇavo dīrghāstantvākṛtayaḥ śvetāḥ teṣāṃ trividhānāṃ śleṣmanimittānāṃ krimīṇāṃ nāmāni antrādāḥ udarādāḥ hṛdayacarāḥ curavaḥ darbhapuṣpāḥ saugandhikāḥ mahāgudāśceti prabhāvo hṛllāsaḥ āsyasaṃsravaṇam arocakāvipākau jvaraḥ mūrcchā jṛmbhā kṣavathuḥ ānāhaḥ aṅgamardaḥ chardiḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ ceti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 13.1 purīṣajāstulyasamutthānāḥ śleṣmajaiḥ teṣāṃ sthānaṃ pakvāśayaḥ te pravardhamānāstvadho visarpanti yasya punarāmāśayābhimukhāḥ syuryadantaraṃ tadantaraṃ tasyodgāraniḥśvāsāḥ purīṣagandhinaḥ syuḥ
saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu sūkṣmavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śvetā dīrghā ūrṇāṃśusaṃkāśāḥ kecit kecit punaḥ sthūlavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śyāvanīlaharitapītāḥ teṣāṃ nāmāni kakerukāḥ makerukāḥ lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti prabhāvaḥ purīṣabhedaḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ lomaharṣābhinirvartanaṃ ca ta eva cāsya gudamukhaṃ paritudantaḥ kaṇḍūṃ copajanayanto gudamukhaṃ paryāsate ta eva jātaharṣā gudaniṣkramaṇamativelaṃ kurvanti ityeṣa śleṣmajānāṃ purīṣajānāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ samutthānādiviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.3 sa yadā jānīyādviramati śabdaḥ praśāmyati ca phenaḥ prasādamāpadyate snehaḥ yathāsvaṃ ca
gandhavarṇarasotpattiḥ saṃvartate ca bhaiṣajyamaṅgulibhyāṃ mṛdyamānam anatimṛdvanatidāruṇam anaṅguligrāhi ceti sa kālastasyāvatāraṇāya /
Ca, Vim., 7, 27.1 evaṃ dvayānāṃ śleṣmapurīṣasaṃbhavānāṃ krimīṇāṃ
samutthānasaṃsthānavarṇanāmaprabhāvacikitsitaviśeṣā vyākhyātāḥ sāmānyataḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 38.1 atha śabdaḥ śabdo nāma
varṇasamāmnāyaḥ sa caturvidhaḥdṛṣṭārthaśca adṛṣṭārthaśca satyaśca anṛtaśceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 89.2 parīkṣā tvasya rugupaśamanaṃ
svaravarṇayogaḥ śarīropacayaḥ balavṛddhiḥ abhyavahāryābhilāṣaḥ rucirāhārakāle abhyavahṛtasya cāhārasya kāle samyagjaraṇaṃ nidrālābho yathākālaṃ vaikāriṇāṃ ca svapnānāmadarśanaṃ sukhena ca pratibodhanaṃ vātamūtrapurīṣaretasāṃ muktiḥ sarvākārairmanobuddhīndriyāṇāṃ cāvyāpattiriti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 96.2 tasya snehācchleṣmalāḥ snigdhāṅgāḥ ślakṣṇatvācchlakṣṇāṅgāḥ mṛdutvāddṛṣṭisukhasukumārāvadātagātrāḥ mādhuryāt prabhūtaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ sāratvāt sārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ sāndratvād upacitaparipūrṇasarvāṅgāḥ mandatvān mandaceṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ staimityād aśīghrārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ gurutvāt sārādhiṣṭhitāvasthitagatayaḥ śaityādalpakṣuttṛṣṇāsaṃtāpasvedadoṣāḥ vijjalatvāt suśliṣṭasārasandhibandhanāḥ tathācchatvāt prasannadarśanānanāḥ
prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarāśca bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 104.1 karṇākṣimukhajihvānāsauṣṭhapāṇipādatalanakhalalāṭamehanaṃ
snigdharaktavarṇaṃ śrīmadbhrājiṣṇu raktasārāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 8, 106.1 varṇasvaranetrakeśalomanakhadantauṣṭhamūtrapurīṣeṣu viśeṣataḥ sneho medaḥsārāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 8, 108.1 mṛdvaṅgā balavantaḥ
snigdhavarṇasvarāḥ sthūladīrghavṛttasandhayaśca majjasārāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 109.1 saumyāḥ saumyaprekṣiṇaḥ kṣīrapūrṇalocanā iva praharṣabahulāḥ snigdhavṛttasārasamasaṃhataśikharadaśanāḥ
prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarā bhrājiṣṇavo mahāsphicaśca śukrasārāḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 3.1 puruṣasyānupahataretasaḥ striyāś cāpraduṣṭayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāyā yadā bhavati saṃsargaḥ ṛtukāle yadā cānayostathāyukte saṃsarge śukraśoṇitasaṃsargamantargarbhāśayagataṃ jīvo 'vakrāmati sattvasaṃprayogāttadā garbho 'bhinirvartate sa sātmyarasopayogādarogo 'bhivardhate samyagupacāraiścopacaryamāṇaḥ tataḥ prāptakālaḥ sarvendriyopapannaḥ paripūrṇaśarīro
balavarṇasattvasaṃhananasaṃpadupetaḥ sukhena jāyate samudayādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaścātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca khalu sattvamaupapādukamiti hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.7 yadyayam ātmātmānaṃ śakto janayituṃ syāt na tvenamiṣṭāsveva kathaṃ yoniṣu janayedvaśinamapratihatagatiṃ kāmarūpiṇaṃ
tejobalajavavarṇasattvasaṃhananasamuditam ajaram arujam amaram evaṃvidhaṃ hyātmātmānam icchatyato vā bhūyaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 10.1 yāni tu khalvasya garbhasyātmajāni yāni cāsyātmataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā tāsu tāsu yoniṣūtpattirāyurātmajñānaṃ mana indriyāṇi prāṇāpānau preraṇaṃ
dhāraṇamākṛtisvaravarṇaviśeṣāḥ sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau cetanā dhṛtirbuddhiḥ smṛtirahaṅkāraḥ prayatnaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.6 yāni khalvasya garbhasya sātmyajāni yāni cāsya sātmyataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathārogyam anālasyam alolupatvam indriyaprasādaḥ
svaravarṇabījasaṃpat praharṣabhūyastvaṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 22.1 ṣaṣṭhe māsi garbhasya
balavarṇopacayo bhavatyadhikamanyebhyo māsebhyaḥ tasmāttadā garbhiṇī balavarṇahānimāpadyate viśeṣeṇa //
Ca, Śār., 4, 22.1 ṣaṣṭhe māsi garbhasya balavarṇopacayo bhavatyadhikamanyebhyo māsebhyaḥ tasmāttadā garbhiṇī
balavarṇahānimāpadyate viśeṣeṇa //
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.2 nābhyāṃ hyasya nāḍī prasaktā nāḍyāṃ cāparā aparā cāsya mātuḥ prasaktā hṛdaye mātṛhṛdayaṃ hyasya tām aparām abhisaṃplavate sirābhiḥ syandamānābhiḥ sa tasya raso
balavarṇakaraḥ sampadyate sa ca sarvarasavān āhāraḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 10.4 tatra praṇīyodapātraṃ pavitrapūtamupasaṃskṛtya sarpirājyārthaṃ
yathoktavarṇān ājāneyādīn samantataḥ sthāpayet //
Ca, Śār., 8, 12.3 putravarṇānurūpastu yathāśīreva tayoḥ paribarho'nyaḥ kāryaḥ syāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 15.2 api tu tejodhātur apyudakāntarikṣadhātuprāyo
'vadātavarṇakaro bhavati pṛthivīvāyudhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaraḥ samasarvadhātuprāyaḥ śyāmavarṇakaraḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 15.2 api tu tejodhātur apyudakāntarikṣadhātuprāyo 'vadātavarṇakaro bhavati pṛthivīvāyudhātuprāyaḥ
kṛṣṇavarṇakaraḥ samasarvadhātuprāyaḥ śyāmavarṇakaraḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 15.2 api tu tejodhātur apyudakāntarikṣadhātuprāyo 'vadātavarṇakaro bhavati pṛthivīvāyudhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaraḥ samasarvadhātuprāyaḥ
śyāmavarṇakaraḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.5 aṣṭame tu māse kṣīrayavāgūṃ sarpiṣmatīṃ kāle kāle pibet tanneti bhadrakāpyaḥ paiṅgalyābādho hyasyā garbhamāgacchediti astvatra paiṅgalyābādha ityāha bhagavān punarvasur ātreyaḥ na tvevaitanna kāryam evaṃ kurvatī
hyarogārogyabalavarṇasvarasaṃhananasampadupetaṃ jñātīnāmapi śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.8 yadidaṃ karma prathamaṃ māsaṃ samupādāyopadiṣṭam ā navamānmāsāttena garbhiṇyā garbhasamaye garbhadhāriṇīkukṣikaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaṃ mṛdūbhavati vātaścānulomaḥ sampadyate mūtrapurīṣe ca prakṛtibhūte sukhena mārgamanupadyete carmanakhāni ca mārdavamupayānti
balavarṇau copacīyete putraṃ ceṣṭaṃ saṃpadupetaṃ sukhinaṃ sukhenaiṣā kāle prajāyata iti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī
prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 52.2 atha brūyāt dhātrīmānaya
samānavarṇāṃ yauvanasthāṃ nibhṛtāmanāturām avyaṅgām avyasanām avirūpām ajugupsitāṃ deśajātīyām akṣudrām akṣudrakarmiṇīṃ kule jātāṃ vatsalāmarogāṃ jīvadvatsāṃ puṃvatsāṃ dogdhrīm apramattām anuccāraśāyinīm anantyāvasāyinīṃ kuśalopacārāṃ śucim aśucidveṣiṇīṃ stanastanyasaṃpadupetāmiti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 54.0 stanyasaṃpattu
prakṛtivarṇagandharasasparśam udapātre ca duhyamānam udakaṃ vyeti prakṛtibhūtatvāt tat puṣṭikaramārogyakaraṃ ceti stanyasaṃpat //
Ca, Śār., 8, 55.2 tasya viśeṣāḥ
śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ viśadamanālakṣyagandhaṃ rūkṣaṃ dravaṃ phenilaṃ laghvatṛptikaraṃ karśanaṃ vātavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ vātopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīramabhijñeyaṃ kṛṣṇanīlapītatāmrāvabhāsaṃ tiktāmlakaṭukānurasaṃ kuṇaparudhiragandhi bhṛśoṣṇaṃ pittavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ ca pittopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīram abhijñeyam atyarthaśuklam atimādhuryopapannaṃ lavaṇānurasaṃ ghṛtatailavasāmajjagandhi picchilaṃ tantumad udakapātre 'vasīdacchleṣmavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ śleṣmopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīramabhijñeyam //
Ca, Indr., 1, 3.0 iha khalu
varṇaśca svaraśca gandhaśca rasaśca sparśaśca cakṣuśca śrotraṃ ca ghrāṇaṃ ca rasanaṃ ca sparśanaṃ ca sattvaṃ ca bhaktiśca śaucaṃ ca śīlaṃ cācāraśca smṛtiścākṛtiśca prakṛtiśca vikṛtiśca balaṃ ca glāniśca medhā ca harṣaśca raukṣyaṃ ca snehaśca tandrā cārambhaśca gauravaṃ ca lāghavaṃ ca guṇāścāhāraśca vihāraścāhārapariṇāmaścopāyaś cāpāyaśca vyādhiśca vyādhipūrvarūpaṃ ca vedanāścopadravāśca chāyā ca praticchāyā ca svapnadarśanaṃ ca dūtādhikāraśca pathi cautpātikaṃ cāturakule bhāvāvasthāntarāṇi ca bheṣajasaṃvṛttiśca bheṣajavikārayuktiśceti parīkṣyāṇi pratyakṣānumānopadeśair āyuṣaḥ pramāṇāvaśeṣaṃ jijñāsamānena bhiṣajā //
Ca, Indr., 1, 8.2 tadyathā kṛṣṇaḥśyāmaḥ śyāmāvadātaḥ avadātaśceti
prakṛtivarṇāḥ śarīrasya bhavanti yāṃścāparānupekṣamāṇo vidyād anūkato'nyathā vāpi nirdiśyamānāṃstajjñaiḥ //
Ca, Indr., 1, 9.1 nīlaśyāvatāmraharitaśuklāśca
varṇāḥ śarīrasya vaikārikā bhavanti yāṃścāparānupekṣamāṇo vidyāt prāgvikṛtān abhūtvotpannān /
Ca, Indr., 1, 10.0 tatra
prakṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre vikṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre dvāvapi varṇau maryādāvibhaktau dṛṣṭvā yadyevaṃ savyadakṣiṇavibhāgena yadyevaṃ pūrvapaścimavibhāgena yadyuttarādharavibhāgena yadyantarbahirvibhāgena āturasyāriṣṭam iti vidyāt evameva varṇabhedo mukhe'pyanyatra vartamāno maraṇāya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 10.0 tatra prakṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre
vikṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre dvāvapi varṇau maryādāvibhaktau dṛṣṭvā yadyevaṃ savyadakṣiṇavibhāgena yadyevaṃ pūrvapaścimavibhāgena yadyuttarādharavibhāgena yadyantarbahirvibhāgena āturasyāriṣṭam iti vidyāt evameva varṇabhedo mukhe'pyanyatra vartamāno maraṇāya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 10.0 tatra prakṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre vikṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre dvāvapi
varṇau maryādāvibhaktau dṛṣṭvā yadyevaṃ savyadakṣiṇavibhāgena yadyevaṃ pūrvapaścimavibhāgena yadyuttarādharavibhāgena yadyantarbahirvibhāgena āturasyāriṣṭam iti vidyāt evameva varṇabhedo mukhe'pyanyatra vartamāno maraṇāya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 10.0 tatra prakṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre vikṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre dvāvapi varṇau maryādāvibhaktau dṛṣṭvā yadyevaṃ savyadakṣiṇavibhāgena yadyevaṃ pūrvapaścimavibhāgena yadyuttarādharavibhāgena yadyantarbahirvibhāgena āturasyāriṣṭam iti vidyāt evameva
varṇabhedo mukhe'pyanyatra vartamāno maraṇāya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 13.0 nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣahastapādauṣṭhādiṣvapi ca vaikārikoktānāṃ
varṇānāmanyatamasya prādurbhāvo hīnabalavarṇendriyeṣu lakṣaṇamāyuṣaḥ kṣayasya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 13.0 nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣahastapādauṣṭhādiṣvapi ca vaikārikoktānāṃ varṇānāmanyatamasya prādurbhāvo
hīnabalavarṇendriyeṣu lakṣaṇamāyuṣaḥ kṣayasya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 14.1 yaccānyadapi
kiṃcidvarṇavaikṛtam abhūtapūrvaṃ sahasotpadyetānimittam eva hīyamānasyāturasya śaśvat tad ariṣṭamiti vidyāt /
Ca, Indr., 1, 17.0 iti
varṇasvarādhikārau yathāvaduktau mumūrṣatāṃ lakṣaṇajñānārthamiti //
Ca, Indr., 3, 6.6 tasya ceccakṣuṣī prakṛtihīne vikṛtiyukte 'tyutpiṇḍite 'tipraviṣṭe 'tijihme 'tiviṣame 'timuktabandhane 'tiprasrute satatonmiṣite satatanimiṣite nimiṣonmeṣātipravṛtte vibhrāntadṛṣṭike viparītadṛṣṭike hīnadṛṣṭike vyastadṛṣṭike nakulāndhe kapotāndhe
'lātavarṇe kṛṣṇapītanīlaśyāvatāmraharitahāridraśuklavaikārikāṇāṃ varṇānām anyatamenātiplute vā syātāṃ tadā parāsuriti vidyāt /
Ca, Indr., 3, 6.6 tasya ceccakṣuṣī prakṛtihīne vikṛtiyukte 'tyutpiṇḍite 'tipraviṣṭe 'tijihme 'tiviṣame 'timuktabandhane 'tiprasrute satatonmiṣite satatanimiṣite nimiṣonmeṣātipravṛtte vibhrāntadṛṣṭike viparītadṛṣṭike hīnadṛṣṭike vyastadṛṣṭike nakulāndhe kapotāndhe 'lātavarṇe kṛṣṇapītanīlaśyāvatāmraharitahāridraśuklavaikārikāṇāṃ
varṇānām anyatamenātiplute vā syātāṃ tadā parāsuriti vidyāt /
Ca, Indr., 3, 6.9 tasya cennakhā vītamāṃsaśoṇitāḥ
pakvajāmbavavarṇāḥ syuḥ parāsuriti vidyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.1 prāṇakāmāḥ śuśrūṣadhvam idam ucyamānam amṛtam ivāparam aditisutahitakaram acintyādbhutaprabhāvam āyuṣyam ārogyakaraṃ vayasaḥ sthāpanaṃ nidrātandrāśramaklamālasyadaurbalyāpaharam anilakaphapittasāmyakaraṃ sthairyakaram abaddhamāṃsaharam antaragnisaṃdhukṣaṇaṃ
prabhāvarṇasvarottamakaraṃ rasāyanavidhānam /
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.2 anena cyavanādayo maharṣayaḥ punaryuvatvam āpur nārīṇāṃ ceṣṭatamā babhūvuḥ sthirasamasuvibhaktamāṃsāḥ susaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ
suprasannabalavarṇendriyāḥ sarvatrāpratihataparākramāḥ kleśasahāś ca /
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām
anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 11.1 dhanvani kuśāstīrṇe snigdhakṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike
suvarṇavarṇamṛttike vā vyapagataviṣaśvāpadapavanasalilāgnidoṣe karṣaṇavalmīkaśmaśānacaityoṣarāvasathavarjite deśe yathartusukhapavanasalilādityasevite jātāny anupahatāny anadhyārūḍhāny abālāny ajīrṇāny adhigatavīryāṇi śīrṇapurāṇaparṇāny asaṃjātāny aparṇāni tapasi tapasye vā māse śuciḥ prayataḥ kṛtadevārcanaḥ svasti vācayitvā dvijātīn cale sumuhūrte nāgabalāmūlāny uddharet teṣāṃ suprakṣālitānāṃ tvakpiṇḍam āmramātram akṣamātraṃ vā ślakṣṇapiṣṭamāloḍya payasā prātaḥ prayojayet cūrṇīkṛtāni vā pibet payasā madhusarpirbhyāṃ vā saṃyojya bhakṣayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 6.0 athendras tadāyurvedāmṛtam ṛṣibhyaḥ saṃkramyovāca etatsarvamanuṣṭheyam ayaṃ ca śivaḥ kālo rasāyanānāṃ divyāścauṣadhayo himavatprabhavāḥ prāptavīryāḥ tadyathā aindrī brāhmī payasyā kṣīrapuṣpī śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī śatāvarī vidārī jīvantī punarnavā nāgabalā sthirā vacā chattrā aticchatrā medā mahāmedā jīvanīyāścānyāḥ payasā prayuktāḥ ṣaṇmāsāt paramāyurvayaśca taruṇamanāmayatvaṃ
svaravarṇasampadam upacayaṃ medhāṃ smṛtimuttamabalam iṣṭāṃścāparān bhāvān āvahanti siddhāḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7.0 brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhir yā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadṛśapattrā ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā sūryakāntā iti vijñāyate suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ aśvabalā iti vijñāyate yā bilvajasadṛśapattrā kāṣṭhagodhā nāmauṣadhir godhākārā sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā somo nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa soma iva hīyate vardhate ca padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca ajānām auṣadhiḥ ajaśṛṅgī iti vijñāyate nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahuleti āsāmoṣadhīnāṃ yāṃ yāmevopalabheta tasyās tasyāḥ svarasasya sauhityaṃ gatvā snehabhāvitāyām ārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ digvāsāḥ śayīta tatra pralīyate ṣaṇmāsena punaḥ sambhavati tasyājaṃ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṃ ṣaṇmāsena devatānukārī bhavati
vayovarṇasvarākṛtibalaprabhābhiḥ svayaṃ cāsya sarvavācogatāni prādurbhavanti divyaṃ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca bhavati gatir yojanasahasraṃ daśavarṣasahasrāṇy āyur anupadravaṃ ceti //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 65.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaraśca nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaro nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca praśāntavinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā
atikrāntātikrāntairvarṇaiḥ sarvāvantaṃ jetavanaṃ divyenāvabhāsenāvabhāsya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte tasthuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 79.1 athāgaman devasutā maharddhayaḥ
pratītavarṇa vimalaśriyojjvalāḥ /
LalVis, 3, 3.1 atha śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā jambudvīpamāgatya divyaṃ
varṇamantardhāpya brāhmaṇaveṣeṇa brāhmaṇān vedānadhyāpayanti sma /
LalVis, 3, 4.2 sahasrāraṃ sanemikaṃ sanābhikaṃ
suvarṇavarṇakarmālaṃkṛtaṃ saptatālamuccaiḥ samantād dṛṣṭvāntaḥpuraṃ rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya taddivyaṃ cakraratnameva bhavati /
LalVis, 4, 3.1 tatra bodhisattvaḥ svapuṇyavipākaniṣyandaparimaṇḍite siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma anekamaṇiratnapādapratyupte anekapuṣpasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekadivyagandhavāsopavāsite anekasāravaragandhanirdhūpite
anekavarṇadivyapuṣpagandhasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekamaṇiratnakṛtaśatasahasraprabhojjvālitatejasi anekamaṇiratnajālasaṃchanne anekakiṃkiṇījālasamīritābhinādite anekaratnaghaṇṭāśatasahasraraṇitanirghoṣe anekaratnajālaśatasahasraparisphuṭe anekaratnagaṇaśatasahasrasaṃchādite anekapaṭṭaśatasahasrābhipralambite anekapaṭṭadāmamālyaśatasahasrasamalaṃkṛte anekāpsaraḥśatasahasranṛtyagītavāditaparigīte anekaguṇaśatasahasravarṇite anekalokapālaśatasahasrānupālite anekaśakraśatasahasranamaskṛte anekabrahmaśatasahasrapraṇate anekabodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparigṛhīte daśadiganekabuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamanvāhṛte aparimitakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrapāramitāsaṃbhārapuṇyavipākaniṣyandasamudgate /
LalVis, 5, 76.3 yā api tā lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakārāstamisrā yatremau candrasūryāvevaṃ maharddhikāvevaṃ mahānubhāvāvevaṃ maheśākhyau ābhayā ābhāṃ
varṇena varṇaṃ tejasā tejo nābhitapato nābhivirocataḥ tatra ye sattvā upapannāste svakānapi bāhuprasāritānna paśyanti /
LalVis, 5, 76.3 yā api tā lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakārāstamisrā yatremau candrasūryāvevaṃ maharddhikāvevaṃ mahānubhāvāvevaṃ maheśākhyau ābhayā ābhāṃ varṇena
varṇaṃ tejasā tejo nābhitapato nābhivirocataḥ tatra ye sattvā upapannāste svakānapi bāhuprasāritānna paśyanti /
LalVis, 6, 48.6 sa khalu puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhoga evaṃ
varṇasaṃsthāno yasya na kaścit sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sadṛśo 'sti ākṛtyā vā varṇena vā /
LalVis, 6, 48.6 sa khalu puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhoga evaṃ varṇasaṃsthāno yasya na kaścit sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sadṛśo 'sti ākṛtyā vā
varṇena vā /
LalVis, 6, 48.11 tasmin khalu punarbodhisattvaparibhoge paryaṅkaḥ prajñapto yasya sadevake loke nāsti kaścit sadṛśo
varṇena vā saṃsthānena vā anyatra kambugrīvāyā bodhisattvasya /
LalVis, 6, 48.17 tasya khalu punaruragasāracandanasyaivaṃrūpo
varṇaḥ tadyathāpi nāma abhijātasya nīlavaiḍūryasya /
LalVis, 6, 54.6 tadyathāpi nāma mahato 'bhrakūṭādvidyuto niḥsṛtya mahāntamavabhāsaṃ saṃjanayanti evameva bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigataḥ śriyā tejasā
varṇena ca taṃ prathamaṃ ratnakūṭāgāramavabhāsayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.13 evaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ paścimāṃ uttarāmadha ūrdhvaṃ samantāddaśadiśaḥ krośamātramekaikasyāṃ diśi mātuḥ kukṣigato bodhisattvaḥ śriyā tejasā
varṇena cāvabhāsayati sma //
LalVis, 6, 57.4 tāṃśca bodhisattvo dūrata evāgacchato dṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇaṃ
suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhuṃ prasārya śakraṃ devānāmindraṃ devāṃśca trāyatriṃśān pratisaṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.3 punareva ca bodhisattvo dakṣiṇaṃ
suvarṇavarṇapāṇimutkṣipya brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatiṃ brahmakāyikāṃśca devaputrān pratisaṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.10 yadā ca brahmā sahāpatistadanye ca brahmakāyikā devaputrā gantukāmā bhavanti sma tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya dakṣiṇaṃ
suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhumutkṣipya saṃcārayati sma /
LalVis, 7, 25.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo māyādevī caturaśītyā hayarathasahasraiḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaiḥ parivṛtā caturaśītyā gajarathasahasraiḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaiḥ caturaśītyā ca pattisahasraiḥ śūrairvīrairvarāṅgarūpibhiḥ susaṃnaddhadṛḍhavarmakavacitairanuparigṛhītā ṣaṣṭyā ca śākyakanyāsahasraiḥ puraskṛtā catvāriṃśatā ca sahasrai rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya jñātikulaprasūtaiḥ śākyaiḥ vṛddhadaharamadhyamaiḥ saṃrakṣitā ṣaṣṭyā ca sahasrai rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāntaḥpureṇa gītavādyasamyaktūryatāḍāvacarasaṃgītisaṃpravāditena parivṛtā caturaśītyā ca devakanyāsahasraiḥ parivṛtā caturaśītyā ca nāgakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā ca gandharvakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā ca kinnarakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā cāsurakanyāsahasraiḥ nānāvyūhālaṃkārālaṃkṛtābhiḥ
nānāgītavādyavarṇabhāṣiṇībhir anugamyamānā niryāti sma /
LalVis, 7, 33.11 paramasukhasaṃsparśayā ca sarvasattvakāyacittasukhasaṃjananyā lokottarayā
anekaśatasahasravarṇaprabhayā sarvatrisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuḥ parisphuṭo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 125.3 tatkasmāddhetor yathā mahārāja bodhisattvasya lakṣaṇairanuvyañjanaiśca kāyaḥ samalaṃkṛto yathā ca kumāro 'bhibhavati sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ
varṇena tejasā ca yaśasā lakṣmyā ca niḥsaṃśayaṃ mahārāja bodhisattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate //
LalVis, 8, 8.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ
sarvairvarṇaiḥ stutimaṅgalaiḥ pratyupasthitairaparimitālaṃkārālaṃkṛteṣu vīthicatvaraśṛṅgāṭakāntarāpaṇamukheṣvantaḥpure kumārasya rathamalaṃkṛtya rājā śuddhodano brāhmaṇanaigamaśreṣṭhigṛhapatyamātyakoṭṭarājadauvārikapāriṣadyamitrajñātiparivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dhūpanadhūpitena muktapuṣpābhikīrṇena hayagajarathapattikalilenocchritachatradhvajapatākena nānātūryasaṃpravāditena mārgeṇa kumāraṃ gṛhītvā gacchati sma /
LalVis, 11, 5.1 nṛpatipatikuloditaḥ śākyarājātmajo bālasūryaprakāśaprabhaḥ
sphuṭitakamalagarbhavarṇaprabhaś cārucandrānano lokajyeṣṭho viduḥ /
LalVis, 12, 21.4 sa taṃ niveśanaṃ praviṣṭo 'drākṣīt kanyāmabhirūpāṃ prāsādikāṃ darśanīyāṃ paramayā
śubhavarṇapuṣkaratayā samanvāgatāṃ nātidīrghāṃ nātihrasvāṃ nātisthūlāṃ nātikṛśāṃ nātigaurāṃ nātikṛṣṇāṃ prathamayauvanāvasthāṃ strīratnamiva khyāyamānām /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 3, 68.1 yuvāṃ
varṇān vikurutho viśvarūpāṃs te 'dhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā /
MBh, 3, 18, 6.1 mukhasya
varṇo na vikalpate 'sya celuś ca gātrāṇi na cāpi tasya /
MBh, 3, 24, 15.1 ity evam ukte vacane 'rjunena te brāhmaṇāḥ
sarvavarṇāś ca rājan /
MBh, 3, 27, 14.1 nābrāhmaṇaṃ bhūmir iyaṃ sabhūtir
varṇaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhajate cirāya /
MBh, 3, 161, 7.1 anekavarṇaiśca sugandhibhiś ca mahādrumaiḥ saṃtatam abhramālibhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 184, 7.2 supuṇyagandhābhir alaṃkṛtābhir
hiraṇyavarṇābhir atīva hṛṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 3, 253, 11.1 kiṃ rodiṣi tvaṃ patitā dharaṇyāṃ kiṃ te mukhaṃ śuṣyati
dīnavarṇam /
MBh, 4, 9, 14.2 śataṃ sahasrāṇi samāhitāni
varṇasya varṇasya viniścitā guṇaiḥ /
MBh, 4, 9, 14.2 śataṃ sahasrāṇi samāhitāni varṇasya
varṇasya viniścitā guṇaiḥ /
MBh, 5, 37, 29.1 guṇā daśa snānaśīlaṃ bhajante balaṃ rūpaṃ
svaravarṇapraśuddhiḥ /
MBh, 5, 40, 26.1 brahmakṣatraṃ
vaiśyavarṇaṃ ca śūdraḥ krameṇaitānnyāyataḥ pūjayānaḥ /
MBh, 5, 55, 10.1 yathākāśe śakradhanuḥ prakāśate na
caikavarṇaṃ na ca vidma kiṃ nu tat /
MBh, 5, 55, 11.1 yathāgnidhūmo divam eti ruddhvā
varṇān bibhrat taijasaṃ taccharīram /
MBh, 5, 71, 35.2 ghorāṇi rūpāṇi tathaiva cāgnir
varṇān bahūn puṣyati ghorarūpān /
MBh, 6, 4, 20.1 alaṃkāraiḥ kavacaiḥ ketubhiśca mukhaprasādair
hemavarṇaiśca nṝṇām /
MBh, 6, 20, 2.2 keṣāṃ yūnāṃ
mukhavarṇāḥ prasannāḥ sarvaṃ hyetad brūhi tattvaṃ yathāvat //
MBh, 6, 20, 7.1 duryodhano hastinaṃ
padmavarṇaṃ suvarṇakakṣyaṃ jātibalaṃ prabhinnam /
MBh, 6, 76, 16.2 samuddhataṃ vai
taruṇārkavarṇaṃ rajo babhau chādayat sūryaraśmīn //
MBh, 6, 81, 18.2 bhīṣmaṃ śaraughair
vimalārkavarṇaiḥ satyaṃ vadāmīti kṛtā pratijñā //
MBh, 6, 81, 22.2 bhīto 'si nūnaṃ drupadasya putra tathā hi te
mukhavarṇo 'prahṛṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 7, 94, 4.1 taṃ yāntam aśvaiḥ
śaśiśaṅkhavarṇair vigāhya sainyaṃ puruṣapravīram /
MBh, 8, 4, 97.1 tathā sutas te
jvalanārkavarṇaṃ rathaṃ samāsthāya kurupravīra /
MBh, 8, 55, 3.1 āyāntam aśvair
himaśaṅkhavarṇaiḥ suvarṇamuktāmaṇijālanaddhaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 65, 8.1 sanāgapattyaśvarathe ubhe bale
vicitravarṇābharaṇāmbarasraje /
MBh, 8, 68, 47.2 grahaś ca tiryag
jvalitārkavarṇo yamasya putro 'bhyudiyāya rājan //
MBh, 12, 60, 44.1 svaṃ daivataṃ brāhmaṇāḥ svena nityaṃ parān
varṇān ayajann evam āsīt /
MBh, 12, 60, 44.2 ārocitā naḥ sumahān sa dharmaḥ sṛṣṭo brahmaṇā triṣu
varṇeṣu dṛṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 12, 63, 9.2 tasmād
varṇāñ jātidharmeṣu saktān matvā viṣṇur necchati pāṇḍuputra //
MBh, 12, 65, 6.2 svaṃ svaṃ dharmaṃ ye na caranti
varṇās tāṃstān dharmān ayathāvad vadanti //
MBh, 12, 65, 12.1 ete dharmāḥ
sarvavarṇāśca vīrair utkraṣṭavyāḥ kṣatriyair eṣa dharmaḥ /
MBh, 12, 103, 12.1 śastraiḥ patraiḥ kavacaiḥ ketubhiśca subhānubhir
mukhavarṇaiśca yūnām /
MBh, 12, 279, 24.1 bhīrū rājanyo brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhakṣo vaiśyo 'nīhāvān
hīnavarṇo 'lasaśca /
MBh, 12, 329, 13.2 vāksamakālaṃ hi tasya devasya varapradasya brāhmaṇāḥ prathamaṃ prādurbhūtā brāhmaṇebhyaśca śeṣā
varṇāḥ prādurbhūtāḥ /
MBh, 14, 9, 35.1 vṛttāḥ sthūlā
rajatastambhavarṇā daṃṣṭrāścatasro dve śate yojanānām /
MBh, 16, 4, 4.1 yuktaṃ rathaṃ divyam
ādityavarṇaṃ hayāharan paśyato dārukasya /
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 2, 2, 53.0 nityānām atīndriyatvāt taddharmavikalpāt ca
varṇavikārāṇām apratiṣedhaḥ //
NyāSū, 2, 2, 59.0 guṇāntarāpattyupamardahrāsavṛddhiśleṣebhyaḥ tu vikāropapatteḥ
varṇavikārāḥ //
NyāSū, 2, 2, 62.0 yā
śabdasamūhatyāgaparigrahasaṅkhyāvṛddhyapacayavarṇasamāsānubandhānāṃ vyaktopacārāt vyaktiḥ //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Su, 2, 55.1 śaṅkhaprabhaṃ
kṣīramṛṇālavarṇam udgacchamānaṃ vyavabhāsamānam /
Rām, Su, 4, 17.2 punaśca
kāścicchaśalakṣmavarṇāḥ kāntaprahīṇā rucirāṅgavarṇāḥ //
Rām, Su, 4, 17.2 punaśca kāścicchaśalakṣmavarṇāḥ kāntaprahīṇā
rucirāṅgavarṇāḥ //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 9, 48.1 yathopayuktaṃ
rasavarṇagandhavad vadhāya kimpākaphalaṃ na puṣṭaye /
SaundĀ, 10, 31.1 rociṣṇavo nāma patatriṇo 'nye
dīptāgnivarṇā jvalitairivāsyaiḥ /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 22.1 bhavati gautamā sa samayo yad ayaṃ lokaḥ saṃvartate saṃvartamāne loke yadbhūyasā sattvā ābhāsvare devanikāye upapadyante te tatra bhavanti rūpiṇo manomayāḥ avikalā ahīnendriyāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ śubhā
varṇasthāyinaḥ svayamprabhā vihāyasaṃgamāḥ prītibhakṣāḥ prītyāhārāḥ dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhanti /
SBhedaV, 1, 24.1 sa bhavati pṛthivīraso
varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā navanītam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhv aneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 24.1 sa bhavati pṛthivīraso varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ evaṃrūpo
varṇena tadyathā navanītam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhv aneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 26.1 te iha bhavanti rūpiṇo manomayā avikalā ahīnendriyāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ śubhā
varṇasthāyinaḥ svayamprabhā vihāyasaṃgamāḥ prītibhakṣāḥ prītyāhārā dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 36.1 teṣāṃ yo 'lpataram āhāram āharati sa varṇavān bhavati yaḥ prabhūtataram āhāram āharati sa durvarṇo bhavati ity āhāradvimātratāṃ pratītya
varṇadvimātratā prajñāyate //
SBhedaV, 1, 37.1 varṇadvimātratāyāṃ satyāṃ sattvaḥ sattvam avamanyate haṃbhoḥ sattva varṇavān ahaṃ durvarṇas tvam iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 38.1 teṣāṃ
varṇābhimānikānāṃ satāṃ teṣām eva pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ samādānahetoḥ pṛthivīraso 'ntarhitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 45.1 antarhite pṛthivīrase teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ pṛthivīparpaṭakaḥ prādurbhūto
varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampanna evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā karṇikārapuṣpam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 45.1 antarhite pṛthivīrase teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ pṛthivīparpaṭakaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampanna evaṃrūpo
varṇena tadyathā karṇikārapuṣpam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 47.1 teṣāṃ yo 'lpataram āhāram āharati sa varṇavān bhavati yaḥ prabhūtataram āhāram āharati sa durvarṇa ityāhāradvimātratāṃ pratītya
varṇadvimātratā prajñāyate //
SBhedaV, 1, 48.1 varṇadvimātratāyāṃ satyāṃ sattvaḥ sattvam avamanyate haṃbhoḥ sattva varṇavān aham asmi durvarṇas tvam iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 49.1 teṣāṃ
varṇābhimānikānāṃ satāṃ teṣām eva pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ samādānahetoḥ pṛthivīparpaṭako 'ntarhitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 56.0 antarhite pṛthivīparpaṭake teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ vanalatā prādurbhūtā
varṇasampannā gandhasampannā rasasampannā evaṃrūpā varṇena tadyathā kadambakāpuṣpam evaṃrūpā rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 56.0 antarhite pṛthivīparpaṭake teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ vanalatā prādurbhūtā varṇasampannā gandhasampannā rasasampannā evaṃrūpā
varṇena tadyathā kadambakāpuṣpam evaṃrūpā rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 58.1 teṣāṃ yo 'lpataram āhāram āharati sa varṇavān bhavati yaḥ prabhūtam āhāram āharati sa durvarṇo bhavatīty āhāradvimātratāṃ pratītya
varṇadvimātratā prajñāyate //
SBhedaV, 1, 59.1 varṇadvimātratāyāṃ satyāṃ sattvaḥ sattvam avamanyate haṃbhoḥ sattva varṇavān aham durvarṇas tvam iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 60.1 teṣāṃ
varṇābhimānikānāṃ satāṃ teṣām eva pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ samādānahetoḥ vanalatā antarhitā //
SBhedaV, 1, 94.1 atha te sattvāḥ saṃgamya samāgamya śocanti kāmyanti paridevante vayaṃ sma bhavantaḥ pūrvaṃ rūpiṇo bhavāmo manomayā avikalā ahīnendriyāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ śubhā
varṇasthāyinaḥ svayaṃprabhā vihāyasaṅgamāḥ prītibhakṣāḥ prītyāhārāḥ dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhāmaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 95.1 teṣām asmākaṃ pṛthivīrasaḥ prādurbhūto
varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 96.1 te vayaṃ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktā yataś ca pṛthivīrasam kavaḍīkārahāropakrameṇa paribhuktā tato asmākam kharatvaṃ gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam yāsau śubhā
varṇanibhā sāntarhitā andhakāraṃ loke prādurbhūtam //
SBhedaV, 1, 98.1 teṣām asmākaṃ yo 'lpam āhāram āhṛtavān sa varṇavān bhavati yaḥ prabhūtam āhāram āhṛtavān sa durvarṇa ity āhāradvimātratāṃ pratītya
varṇadvimātratā prajñāyate //
SBhedaV, 1, 99.1 varṇadvimātratāyāṃ satyāṃ sattvaḥ sattvam avamanyate haṃbhoḥ sattva varṇavān ahaṃ durvarṇas tvam iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 100.1 teṣām asmākaṃ
varṇābhimānikānāṃ satāṃ teṣām eva pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ samādānahetoḥ pṛthivīraso 'ntarhitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 101.1 antarhite pṛthivīrase pṛthivīparpaṭakaḥ prādurbhūto
varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 102.1 teṣām asmākaṃ
varṇābhimānikānāṃ satāṃ teṣām eva pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ samādānahetoḥ pṛthivīparpaṭako 'ntarhitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 103.1 antarhite pṛthivīparpaṭake vanalatā prādurbhūtā
varṇasampannā gandhasampannā rasasampannā //
SBhedaV, 1, 104.1 teṣām asmākaṃ
varṇābhimānikānāṃ satāṃ teṣām eva pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ samādānahetoḥ vanalatā antarhitā //
SBhedaV, 1, 193.0 sa kathayati vatsa nāsi kṣata upahato vā tāta kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena vatsa kathaṃ jñāyate upādhyāya satyopayācanaṃ kariṣye śṛṇu yena satyena satyavacanena kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena tena satyena satyavacanena yeyam upādhyāyasya
kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir iyaṃ suvarṇavarṇā bhaved bhāvitādhyāśayo 'sau mahātmā vacanāvasānasamanantaram eva kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ṛṣeḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir antarhitā suvarṇavarṇā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 193.0 sa kathayati vatsa nāsi kṣata upahato vā tāta kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena vatsa kathaṃ jñāyate upādhyāya satyopayācanaṃ kariṣye śṛṇu yena satyena satyavacanena kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena tena satyena satyavacanena yeyam upādhyāyasya kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir iyaṃ
suvarṇavarṇā bhaved bhāvitādhyāśayo 'sau mahātmā vacanāvasānasamanantaram eva kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ṛṣeḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir antarhitā suvarṇavarṇā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 193.0 sa kathayati vatsa nāsi kṣata upahato vā tāta kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena vatsa kathaṃ jñāyate upādhyāya satyopayācanaṃ kariṣye śṛṇu yena satyena satyavacanena kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena tena satyena satyavacanena yeyam upādhyāyasya kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir iyaṃ suvarṇavarṇā bhaved bhāvitādhyāśayo 'sau mahātmā vacanāvasānasamanantaram eva kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ṛṣeḥ
kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir antarhitā suvarṇavarṇā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 193.0 sa kathayati vatsa nāsi kṣata upahato vā tāta kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena vatsa kathaṃ jñāyate upādhyāya satyopayācanaṃ kariṣye śṛṇu yena satyena satyavacanena kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena tena satyena satyavacanena yeyam upādhyāyasya kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir iyaṃ suvarṇavarṇā bhaved bhāvitādhyāśayo 'sau mahātmā vacanāvasānasamanantaram eva kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ṛṣeḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir antarhitā
suvarṇavarṇā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 194.0 sāmantakena śabdo visṛtaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanariṣiḥ
suvarṇavarṇaḥ saṃvṛtta iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ
varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā
varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.9 tad etenātmann etenārdhacaturthena mātreṇa śāntiṃ saṃsṛjati paśupāśavimokṣaṇam yā sā prathamā mātrā brahmadevatyā raktā
varṇena yas tāṃ dhyāyate nityaṃ sa gacched brahmapadam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.10 yā sā dvitīyā mātrā viṣṇudevatyā kṛṣṇā
varṇena yas tāṃ dhyāyate nityaṃ sa gacched vaiṣṇavaṃ padam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.11 yā sā tṛtīyā mātrā īśānadevatyā kapilā
varṇena yas tāṃ dhyāyate nityaṃ sa gacched aiśānaṃ padam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.12 yā sārdhacaturthī mātrā sarvadevatyā vyaktībhūtā khaṃ vicarati śuddhā sphaṭikasaṃnibhā
varṇena yas tāṃ dhyāyate nityaṃ sa gacchet padam anāmayam /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 13.1 laghutvam ārogyam alolupatvaṃ
varṇaprasādaḥ svarasauṣṭhavaṃ ca /
ŚvetU, 3, 8.1 vedāham etaṃ puruṣaṃ mahāntam
ādityavarṇaṃ tamasaḥ parastāt /
ŚvetU, 4, 1.1 ya eko
'varṇo bahudhā śaktiyogād varṇān anekān nihitārtho dadhāti /
ŚvetU, 4, 1.1 ya eko 'varṇo bahudhā śaktiyogād
varṇān anekān nihitārtho dadhāti /
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 10, 10.1 patitasakalamāṃsāḥ
kundavarṇāsthidehā dahanasamajalāyāṃ vaitaraṇyāṃ nimagnāḥ /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 9, 95.1 praśasyavarṇasaṃsthānā sā me buddhau sthirā sthitā /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 2, 3.1 nyaśāmayaṃ ca tasminnāśrame kasyaciccūtapotakasya chāyāyāṃ
kamapyudvignavarṇaṃ tāpasam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā
tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 70.1 adarśaṃ ca mārgābhyāśavartinaḥ kasyāpi kṣapaṇakavihārasya bahirvivikte raktāśokaṣaṇḍe niṣaṇṇam aspṛṣṭasamādhim ādhikṣīṇam agragaṇyam anabhirūpāṇāṃ
kṛpaṇavarṇaṃ kamapi kṣapaṇakam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 246.1 vyathitavarṇeneva mayopahvare kathitam nūnamārye sarvasvatyāgād atiprakāśād āśaṅkanīyacarmaratnalābhā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 299.1 atha kadācid acyutāmbarapītātapatviṣi kṣayiṇi vāsare
hṛṣṭavarṇā śṛgālikojjvalena veṣeṇopasṛtya dūrasthānucarā mām upaśliṣyābravīt ārya diṣṭyā vardhase //
DKCar, 2, 5, 24.1 athāvirbhūya kāpi ravikarābhitaptakuvalayadāmatāntāṅgayaṣṭiḥ kliṣṭanivasanottarīyā niralaktakarūkṣapāṭalena niḥśvāsoṣmajarjaritatviṣā dantacchadena vamantīva kapiladhūmadhūmraṃ virahānalam anavaratasaliladhārāvisarjanādrudhirāvaśeṣamiva lohitataraṃ dvitayam akṣṇor udvahantī kulacāritrabandhanapāśavibhrameṇaikaveṇībhūtena keśapāśena nīlāṃśukacīracūḍikāparivṛtā pativratāpatākeva saṃcarantī kṣāmakṣāmāpi devatānubhāvād
anatikṣīṇavarṇāvakāśā sīmantinī praṇipatantaṃ māṃ praharṣotkampitena bhujalatādvayenotthāpya putravatpariṣvajya śirasyupaghrāya vātsalyamiva stanayugalena stanyacchalāt prakṣarantī śiśireṇāśruṇā niruddhakaṇṭhī snehagadgadaṃ vyāhārṣīt vatsa yadi vaḥ kathitavatī magadharājamahiṣī vasumatī mama haste bālam arthapālaṃ nidhāya kathāṃ ca kāṃcid ātmabhartṛputrasakhījanānubaddhāṃ rājarājapravartitāṃ kṛtvāntardhānamagādātmajā maṇibhadrasyeti sāhamasmi vo jananī //
DKCar, 2, 6, 98.1 so 'ham aho ramaṇīyo 'yaṃ parvatanitambabhāgaḥ kāntatareyaṃ gandhapāṣāṇavatyupatyakā śiśiram idam indīvarāravindamakarandabinducandrakottaraṃ gotravāri ramyo
'yamanekavarṇakusumamañjarībharas taruvanābhogaḥ ityatṛptatarayā dṛśā bahubahu paśyann alakṣitādhyārūḍhakṣoṇīdharaśikharaḥ śoṇībhūtamutprabhābhiḥ padmarāgasopānaśilābhiḥ kimapi nālīkaparāgadhūsaraṃ saraḥ samadhyagamam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 310.1 avasareṣu puṣkalaḥ puruṣakāra ityabhidhāya bhūyaḥ smitābhiṣiktadantacchado mantragupte harṣotphullaṃ cakṣuḥ pātayāmāsa devo rājavāhanaḥ sa kila karakamalena kiṃcit saṃvṛtānano lalitavallabhārabhasadattadantakṣatavyasanavihvalādharamaṇir
niroṣṭhyavarṇam ātmacaritam ācacakṣe //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 38.0 abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ
kanakavarṇaśchatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhurvistīrṇaviśālalalāṭaḥ saṃgatabhrūruttuṅganāso ratnapratyuptikayā karṇikayā āmuktayālaṃkṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 44.0 dārako jāto 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ
kanakavarṇaśchatrākāraśīrṣaḥ pralambabāhurvistīrṇalalāṭaḥ saṃgatabhrūstuṅganāsaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 533.0 tato bhagavatā
kanakamarīcivarṇaprabhā utsṛṣṭā yayā jambudvīpo vilīnakanakāvabhāsaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 534.0 punarapi rājā vismayotphullalocanaḥ pṛcchati ārya pūrṇa idaṃ kim sa kathayati mahārāja bhagavatā
kanakamarīcivarṇaprabhā utsṛṣṭeti //
Divyāv, 3, 48.0 dārako jāto 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ
kanakavarṇaśchatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhurvistīrṇalalāṭaḥ saṃgatabhrūstuṅganāsaḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 11.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ
puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 5, 3.1 suvarṇavarṇo nayanābhirāmaḥ prītyākaraḥ sarvaguṇairupetaḥ /
Divyāv, 5, 32.2 lakṣe praśasto 'si mahāgajendra
varṇapramāṇena surūparūpa //
Divyāv, 5, 35.2 taṃ bhāṣase
varṇapadāni tasya dadāmi te grāmavarāṇi pañca //
Divyāv, 8, 18.0 kathaṃ parikathayā teṣāṃ janapadānāṃ
varṇaṃ bhāṣate evaṃ parikathayā //
Divyāv, 8, 19.0 kutomukho bhadantānanda bhagavān niṣīdati katameṣāṃ ca janapadānāṃ
varṇaṃ bhāṣate magadhābhimukho bhavanto bhagavān niṣīdati māgadhakānāṃ janapadānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 8, 19.0 kutomukho bhadantānanda bhagavān niṣīdati katameṣāṃ ca janapadānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣate magadhābhimukho bhavanto bhagavān niṣīdati māgadhakānāṃ janapadānāṃ
varṇaṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 8, 117.0 dārako jāto 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ
kanakavarṇaśchatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhurvistīrṇalalāṭaḥ saṃgatabhrūstuṅganāso dṛḍhakaṭhinaśarīro mahānagrabalaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 341.0 api tu asmin mahāsamudre yāvadevaṃvidhāni nimittāni bhavanti udakasya
varṇasaṃsthānāni ca mama nivedayitavyāni //
Divyāv, 8, 348.0 punarapi gacchan paśyati supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ
śastravarṇaṃ pānīyam //
Divyāv, 8, 349.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yat khalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ
śastravarṇaṃ pānīyaṃ dṛśyate //
Divyāv, 11, 33.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ
puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 12, 290.1 bhagavataḥ kāyādraśmayo nirgatya sarvaṃ prātihāryamaṇḍapaṃ
suvarṇavarṇāvabhāsaṃ kṛtavatyaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 323.1 tejodhātusamāpannasya buddhasya bhagavato vividhānyarcīṃṣi kāyānniścaranti tadyathā nīlapītāni lohitānyavadātāni mañjiṣṭhāni
sphaṭikavarṇāni //
Divyāv, 13, 11.1 tasyāstrīṇi saptakānyekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātimahaṃ kṛtvā
varṇasaṃsthānaviśeṣānurūpaṃ nāmadheyaṃ vyapasthāpitam //
Divyāv, 17, 429.1 na khalu rājño mūrdhātasya śakrasya devānāmindrasyaikāsane niṣaṇṇayoḥ kaścidviśeṣo vā abhiprāyo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā yaduta ārohapariṇāhau
varṇapuṣkalatā svaraguptyā svaragupteḥ nānyatra śakrasya devānāmindrasyānimiṣatena //
Divyāv, 18, 6.1 paścāttairvaṇigbhiḥ karṇadhāra ukta udghoṣaya naḥ puruṣa mahāsamudrasya bhūtaṃ
varṇam //
Divyāv, 18, 13.1 tairvaṇigbhiḥ karṇadhārasyoktaṃ mahāsamudrasya bhūtaṃ
varṇamudghoṣayata //
Divyāv, 18, 344.1 tato 'sau śreṣṭhī pratyekabuddhodāharaṇaṃ pravṛttaḥ kartum evaṃ sahasrayodhī tasyāpi
varṇodāharaṇaṃ śrutvā viṣaṇṇacetāḥ kathayaty etāmapyahaṃ pratyekabodhiṃ na śaktaḥ samudānayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 345.1 tataḥ sa mahāśreṣṭhī
śrāvakavarṇodāharaṇaṃ kṛtvā kathayaty asminnapi tāvat praṇidhatsva cittam //
Divyāv, 19, 21.1 sa bhūriko gaṇitre kṛtāvī
śvetavarṇāṃ gṛhītvā gaṇayitumārabdhaḥ paśyati yathā bhagavatā vyākṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ tathaiva //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 25.1 hiraṇyavarṇam abhavat tad aṇḍam udakeśayam /
HV, 6, 48.1 tathaiva śūdraiḥ śucibhis
trivarṇaparicāribhiḥ /
HV, 8, 8.1 śyāmavarṇaṃ tu tadrūpaṃ saṃjñā dṛṣṭvā vivasvataḥ /
HV, 20, 18.1 hiraṇyavarṇā yā devyo dhārayanty ātmanā jagat /
HV, 23, 30.3 caturo niyatān
varṇāṃs tvaṃ ca sthāpayiteti ha //
HV, 30, 28.1 trayo
varṇās trayo lokās traividyaṃ pāvakās trayaḥ /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni
nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 251.1 yasmād ajāyanta vātsyāyanā nāma gṛhamunayaḥ āśritaśrautā apy anālambitālīkabakakākavaḥ kṛtakukkuṭavratā apy abaiḍālavṛttayaḥ vivarjitajanapaṅktayaḥ parihṛtakapaṭakīrakucīkūrcākūtāḥ agṛhītagahvarāḥ nyakkṛtanikṛtayaḥ prasannaprakṛtayaḥ vihatavikṛtayaḥ paraparīvādaparācīnacetovṛttayaḥ
varṇatrayavyāvṛttiviśuddhāndhasaḥ dhīradhiṣaṇāḥ vidhūtādhyeṣaṇāḥ asaṃkasukasvabhāvāḥ praṇatapraṇayinaḥ śamitasamastaśākhāntarasaṃśītayaḥ udghāṭitasamagragranthārthagranthayaḥ kavayaḥ vāgminaḥ vimatsarāḥ parasubhāṣitavyasaninaḥ vidagdhaparihāsavedinaḥ paricayapeśalāḥ sarvātithayaḥ sarvasādhusaṃmatāḥ sarvasattvasādhāraṇasauhārdadravārdrīkṛtahṛdayāḥ tathā sarvaguṇopetā rājasenānabhibhūtāḥ kṣamābhāja āśritanandanāḥ anistriṃśā vidyādharāḥ ajaḍāḥ kalāvantaḥ adoṣāstārakāḥ aparopatāpino bhāsvantaḥ anuṣmāṇo hutabhujaḥ akusṛtayo bhoginaḥ astambhāḥ puṇyālayāḥ aluptakratukriyā dakṣāḥ avyālāḥ kāmajitaḥ asādhāraṇā dvijātayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 265.1 bhrātarau pāraśavau candrasenamātṛṣeṇau bhāṣākavirīśānaḥ paraṃ mitraṃ praṇayinau rudranārāyaṇau vidvāṃsau vārabāṇavāsabāṇau
varṇakavir veṇībhārataḥ prākṛtakṛtkulaputro vāyuvikāraḥ bandināv anaṅgabāṇasūcībāṇau kātyāyanikā cakravākikā jāṅguliko mayūrakaḥ kalādaś cāmīkaraḥ hairikaḥ sindhuṣeṇaḥ lekhako govindakaḥ citrakṛd vīravarmā pustakṛtkumāradattaḥ mārdaṅgiko jīmūtaḥ gāyanau somilagrahādityau sairandhrī kuraṅgikā vāṃśikau madhukarapārāvatau gāndharvopādhyāyo dardurakaḥ saṃvāhikā keralikā lāsakayuvā tāṇḍavikaḥ ākṣika ākhaṇḍalaḥ kitavo bhīmakaḥ śailāliyuvā śikhaṇḍakaḥ nartakī hariṇikā pārāśarī sumatiḥ kṣapaṇako vīradevaḥ kathako jayasenaḥ śaivo vakraghoṇaḥ mantrasādhakaḥ karālaḥ asuravivaravyasanī lohitākṣaḥ dhātuvādavidvihaṅgamaḥ dārduriko dāmodaraḥ aindrajālikaś cakorākṣaḥ maskarī tāmracūḍakaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 8, 57.1 saṃkrāntacandanarasāhitavarṇabhedaṃ vicchinnabhūṣaṇamaṇiprakarāṃśucitram /
Kir, 14, 3.1 viviktavarṇābharaṇā sukhaśrutiḥ prasādayantī hṛdayāny api dviṣām /
Kir, 14, 22.1 vayaṃ kva
varṇāśramarakṣaṇocitāḥ kva jātihīnā mṛgajīvitacchidaḥ /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 28.1 varṇaprakarṣe sati karṇikāraṃ dunoti nirgandhatayā sma cetaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 56.1 upāttavarṇe carite pinākinaḥ sabāṣpakaṇṭhaskhalitaiḥ padair iyam /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 2, 25.1 śāstrasyānabhiśaṅkyatvād abhicārānuvyāhārayośca kvacit phaladarśanān nakṣatracandrasūryatārāgrahacakrasya lokārthaṃ buddhipūrvakam iva pravṛtter darśanād
varṇāśramācārasthitilakṣaṇatvāc ca lokayātrāyā hastagatasya ca bījasya bhaviṣyataḥ sasyārthe tyāgadarśanāccared dharmān iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 5, 1.1 kāmaścaturṣu
varṇeṣu savarṇataḥ śāstrataścānanyapūrvāyāṃ prayujyamānaḥ putrīyo yaśasyo laukikaśca bhavati //
KāSū, 1, 5, 1.1 kāmaścaturṣu varṇeṣu
savarṇataḥ śāstrataścānanyapūrvāyāṃ prayujyamānaḥ putrīyo yaśasyo laukikaśca bhavati //
KāSū, 2, 2, 5.2 yathā saptaparṇo vṛkṣaḥ
pañcavarṇo balir iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 2, 5.8 kulaśīlaśilpajātividyāvarṇavittadeśamitraguṇavayomādhuryapūjā /
KāSū, 6, 3, 3.1 viraktaṃ ca nityam eva prakṛtivikriyāto vidyāt
mukhavarṇācca //
KāSū, 7, 2, 45.0 aṅgāratṛṇabhasmanā tailena vimiśram udakaṃ
kṣīravarṇaṃ bhavati //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 2, 5, 23.1 tvāṃ paśyanti munayo brahmayoniṃ dāntāḥ śāntā vimalaṃ
rukmavarṇam /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 25, 57.1 oṃ bahurūpāyai madhyajihvāyai
anekavarṇāyai dakṣiṇottaramadhyagāyai śāntipauṣṭikamokṣādiphalapradāyai svāhā //
LiPur, 2, 25, 60.1 oṃ raktāyai
raktavarṇāyai āgneyajihvāyai anekavarṇāyai vidveṣaṇamohanāyai svāhā //
LiPur, 2, 25, 60.1 oṃ raktāyai raktavarṇāyai āgneyajihvāyai
anekavarṇāyai vidveṣaṇamohanāyai svāhā //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 83, 19.1 vitānakaṃ copari
pañcavarṇam amlānapuṣpābharaṇaṃ sitaṃ ca /
MPur, 115, 21.0 tuhinasadṛśahaimavarṇapuñjāṃ tuhinayaśāḥ saritaṃ dadarśa rājā //
MPur, 138, 24.1 tathottaraṃ so'ntarajo harasya
bālārkajāmbūnadatulyavarṇaḥ /
MPur, 139, 46.1 candro'tha
kundakusumākarahāravarṇo jyotsnāvitānarahito 'bhrasamānavarṇaḥ /
MPur, 139, 46.1 candro'tha kundakusumākarahāravarṇo jyotsnāvitānarahito
'bhrasamānavarṇaḥ /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 50.1 tvayy ādātuṃ jalam avanate śārṅgiṇo
varṇacaure tasyāḥ sindhoḥ pṛthum api tanuṃ dūrabhāvāt pravāham /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 53.2 kṛtvā tāsām adhigamam apāṃ saumya sārasvatīnām antaḥ śuddhas tvam api bhavitā
varṇamātreṇa kṛṣṇaḥ //
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 72, 22.1 athāgamavirodhaḥ bahu khalvidam ārṣam ṛṣīṇām upadeśajātam anuṣṭhānaparivarjanāśrayam upadeśaphalaṃ ca śarīriṇāṃ
varṇāśramavibhāgeṇānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇā pravṛttiḥ parivarjanalakṣaṇā nivṛttiḥ //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 2, 74.2 lāṅgale
śuddhavarṇau tu dhuryau yojyau prayatnataḥ //
NāṭŚ, 3, 6.1 mitramagniṃ
surānvarṇān rudrānkālaṃ kaliṃ tathā /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 27.0 āha vṛttyasaṃkaragrahaṇe dṛṣṭāntābhāvād ayuktam taducyate haridrodakavad vyāpyaṃ vyāpakaṃ ca tadyathā haridrodake snigdhatvaśaityādidharmair apāṃ grahaṇaṃ
gandhavarṇaghanakṣāratvādibhir haridrāyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 9, 5.0 pūjyatvād ūrdhvagamanādīnāṃ kāryāṇām ucchritatvāt trayāṇāmapi
varṇānāmupadeśena gurutvād yajñakartṛtvāt trailokyasthitihetoḥ brāhmaṇo'hamiti prathamo māno jātyutkarṣāt //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 107.0 tatra vākkāyamanobhiḥ paraduḥkhānutpādanam ahiṃsā indriyasaṃyamo brahmacaryaṃ dharmasādhanānaṅgavacanapratiṣedhaḥ satyaṃ
varṇāśramibhiḥ saha dṛṣṭārthasaṃgatipratiṣedho 'saṃvyavahāraḥ dharmasādhanāṅgād abhyadhikasya nyāyato 'py asvīkaraṇam anyāyatas tu dharmasādhanāṅgasyāpy asvīkaraṇaṃ cāsteyaṃ parair apakṛtasyāpy amlānacittatvam akrodhaḥ vākkāyamanobhir gurau hitabhāvenaiva vartanaṃ guruśuśrūṣā kāyāntaḥkaraṇātmaśuddhiḥ śaucaṃ svavṛttyaivopārjitānnasya vidhiyogānuṣṭhānāvirodhenābhyavaharaṇam āhāralāghavam //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 28.1 prāṇināṃ punarmūlam āhāro
balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayāḥ dravyāṇi punar oṣadhayaḥ /
Su, Sū., 2, 5.1 brāhmaṇas trayāṇāṃ
varṇānām upanayanaṃ kartum arhati rājanyo dvayasya vaiśyo vaiśyasyaiveti śūdram api kulaguṇasampannaṃ mantravarjam anupanītam adhyāpayed ity eke //
Su, Sū., 8, 13.1 teṣāṃ niśānārthaṃ ślakṣṇaśilā
māṣavarṇā dhārāsaṃsthāpanārthaṃ śālmalīphalakam iti //
Su, Sū., 10, 5.1 tatra śrotrendriyavijñeyā viśeṣā rogeṣu vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu vakṣyante tatra saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchati ity evamādayaḥ sparśanendriyavijñeyāḥ śītoṣṇaślakṣṇakarkaśamṛdukaṭhinatvādayaḥ sparśaviśeṣā jvaraśophādiṣu cakṣurindriyavijñeyāḥ
śarīropacayāpacayāyurlakṣaṇabalavarṇavikārādayaḥ rasanendriyavijñeyāḥ pramehādiṣu rasaviśeṣāḥ ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca gandhaviśeṣāḥ praśnena ca vijānīyāddeśaṃ kālaṃ jātiṃ sātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balamantaragniṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ pravṛttyapravṛttī kālaprakarṣādīṃś ca viśeṣān /
Su, Sū., 11, 11.8 tataḥ kaṭaśarkarābhasmaśarkarākṣīrapākaśaṅkhanābhīr
agnivarṇāḥ kṛtvāyase pātre tasminneva kṣārodake niṣicya piṣṭvā tenaiva dvidroṇe 'ṣṭapalasaṃmitaṃ śaṅkhanābhyādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ prativāpya satatam apramattaś cainam avaghaṭṭayan vipacet /
Su, Sū., 12, 8.1 tatra śabdaprādurbhāvo durgandhatā tvaksaṃkocaś ca tvagdagdhe
kapotavarṇatālpaśvayathuvedanā śuṣkasaṃkucitavraṇatā ca māṃsadagdhe kṛṣṇonnatavraṇatā srāvasaṃnirodhaś ca sirāsnāyudagdhe rūkṣāruṇatā karkaśasthiravraṇatā ca saṃdhyasthidagdhe //
Su, Sū., 12, 16.2 tatra yadvivarṇaṃ pluṣyate 'timātraṃ tat pluṣṭaṃ yatrottiṣṭhanti sphoṭāstīvrāś coṣadāharāgapākavedanāś cirāccopaśāmyanti taddurdagdhaṃ samyagdagdham anavagāḍhaṃ
tālaphalavarṇaṃ susaṃsthitaṃ pūrvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ ca atidagdhe māṃsāvalambanaṃ gātraviśleṣaḥ sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthivyāpādanam atimātraṃ jvaradāhapipāsāmūrchāś copadravā bhavanti vraṇaścāsya cireṇa rohati rūḍhaś ca vivarṇo bhavati /
Su, Sū., 13, 11.2 tāsu
añjanacūrṇavarṇā pṛthuśirāḥ kṛṣṇā varmimatsyavadāyatā chinnonnatakukṣiḥ karburā romaśā mahāpārśvā kṛṣṇamukhī alagardā indrāyudhavad ūrdhvarājibhiścitritā indrāyudhā īṣadasitapītikā vicitrapuṣpākṛticitrā sāmudrikā govṛṣaṇavadadhobhāge dvidhābhūtākṛtiraṇumukhī gocandaneti /
Su, Sū., 13, 12.2 tatra manaḥśilārañjitābhyām iva pārśvābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhe
snigdhamudgavarṇā kapilā yakṛdvarṇā śīghrapāyinī dīrghatīkṣṇamukhī śaṅkumukhī mūṣikākṛtivarṇāniṣṭagandhā ca mūṣikā mudgavarṇā puṇḍarīkatulyavaktrā puṇḍarīkamukhī snigdhā padmapattravarṇāṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇā sāvarikā sā ca paśvarthe ityetā aviṣā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Sū., 13, 12.2 tatra manaḥśilārañjitābhyām iva pārśvābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhe snigdhamudgavarṇā kapilā
yakṛdvarṇā śīghrapāyinī dīrghatīkṣṇamukhī śaṅkumukhī mūṣikākṛtivarṇāniṣṭagandhā ca mūṣikā mudgavarṇā puṇḍarīkatulyavaktrā puṇḍarīkamukhī snigdhā padmapattravarṇāṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇā sāvarikā sā ca paśvarthe ityetā aviṣā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Sū., 13, 12.2 tatra manaḥśilārañjitābhyām iva pārśvābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhe snigdhamudgavarṇā kapilā yakṛdvarṇā śīghrapāyinī dīrghatīkṣṇamukhī śaṅkumukhī
mūṣikākṛtivarṇāniṣṭagandhā ca mūṣikā mudgavarṇā puṇḍarīkatulyavaktrā puṇḍarīkamukhī snigdhā padmapattravarṇāṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇā sāvarikā sā ca paśvarthe ityetā aviṣā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Sū., 13, 12.2 tatra manaḥśilārañjitābhyām iva pārśvābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhe snigdhamudgavarṇā kapilā yakṛdvarṇā śīghrapāyinī dīrghatīkṣṇamukhī śaṅkumukhī mūṣikākṛtivarṇāniṣṭagandhā ca mūṣikā
mudgavarṇā puṇḍarīkatulyavaktrā puṇḍarīkamukhī snigdhā padmapattravarṇāṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇā sāvarikā sā ca paśvarthe ityetā aviṣā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Sū., 13, 12.2 tatra manaḥśilārañjitābhyām iva pārśvābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhe snigdhamudgavarṇā kapilā yakṛdvarṇā śīghrapāyinī dīrghatīkṣṇamukhī śaṅkumukhī mūṣikākṛtivarṇāniṣṭagandhā ca mūṣikā mudgavarṇā puṇḍarīkatulyavaktrā puṇḍarīkamukhī snigdhā
padmapattravarṇāṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇā sāvarikā sā ca paśvarthe ityetā aviṣā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Sū., 15, 5.1 rasastuṣṭiṃ prīṇanaṃ raktapuṣṭiṃ ca karoti raktaṃ
varṇaprasādaṃ māṃsapuṣṭiṃ jīvayati ca māṃsaṃ śarīrapuṣṭiṃ medasaś ca medaḥ snehasvedau dṛḍhatvaṃ puṣṭimasthnāṃ ca asthīni dehadhāraṇaṃ majjñaḥ puṣṭiṃ ca majjā prītiṃ snehaṃ balaṃ śukrapuṣṭiṃ pūraṇamasthnāṃ ca karoti śukraṃ dhairyaṃ cyavanaṃ prītiṃ dehabalaṃ harṣaṃ bījārthaṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 15, 20.1 tatra balena sthiropacitamāṃsatā sarvaceṣṭāsvapratighātaḥ
svaravarṇaprasādo bāhyānāmābhyantarāṇāṃ ca karaṇānāmātmakāryapratipattirbhavati //
Su, Sū., 15, 24.1 tasya visraṃso vyāpat kṣaya iti liṅgāni vyāpannasya bhavanti saṃdhiviśleṣo gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ doṣacyavanaṃ kriyāsaṃnirodhaś ca visraṃse stabdhagurugātratā vātaśopho
varṇabhedo glānistandrā nidrā ca vyāpanne mūrchā māṃsakṣayo mohaḥ pralāpo maraṇamiti ca kṣaye //
Su, Sū., 17, 4.3 tatra vātaśopho 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā paruṣo mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti pittaśophaḥ pīto mṛduḥ sarakto vā śīghrānusāryoṣādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti śleṣmaśophaḥ pāṇḍuḥ śuklo vā kaṭhinaḥ śītaḥ snigdho mandānusārī kaṇḍvādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti
sarvavarṇavedanaḥ sannipātajaḥ pittavacchoṇitajo 'tikṛṣṇaśca pittaraktalakṣaṇa āganturlohitāvabhāsaś ca //
Su, Sū., 22, 7.1 tatrātisaṃvṛto 'tivivṛto 'tikaṭhino 'timṛdur utsanno 'vasanno 'tiśīto 'tyuṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaraktapītaśuklādīnāṃ
varṇānāmanyatamavarṇo bhairavaḥ pūtipūyamāṃsasirāsnāyuprabhṛtibhiḥ pūrṇaḥ pūtipūyāsrāvyunmārgyutsaṅgyamanojñadarśanagandho 'tyarthaṃ vedanāvān dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūśophapiḍakopadruto 'tyarthaṃ duṣṭaśoṇitāsrāvī dīrghakālānubandhī ceti duṣṭavraṇaliṅgāni /
Su, Sū., 22, 7.1 tatrātisaṃvṛto 'tivivṛto 'tikaṭhino 'timṛdur utsanno 'vasanno 'tiśīto 'tyuṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaraktapītaśuklādīnāṃ
varṇānāmanyatamavarṇo bhairavaḥ pūtipūyamāṃsasirāsnāyuprabhṛtibhiḥ pūrṇaḥ pūtipūyāsrāvyunmārgyutsaṅgyamanojñadarśanagandho 'tyarthaṃ vedanāvān dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūśophapiḍakopadruto 'tyarthaṃ duṣṭaśoṇitāsrāvī dīrghakālānubandhī ceti duṣṭavraṇaliṅgāni /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.2 tatra tvagādigatānāmāsrāvāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ pāruṣyaśyāvāvaśyāyadadhimastukṣārodakamāṃsadhāvanapulākodakasaṃnibhatvāni mārutādbhavanti pittād gomedagomūtrabhasmaśaṅkhakaṣāyodakamādhvīkatailasaṃnibhatvāni pittavadraktād ativisratvaṃ ca kaphān navanītakāsīsamajjapiṣṭatilanārikelodakavarāhavasāsaṃnibhatvāni saṃnipātān
nārikelodakairvārukarasakāñjikaprasādārukodakapriyaṅguphalayakṛnmudgayūṣasavarṇatvānīti //
Su, Sū., 22, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ
vraṇavarṇān vakṣyāmaḥ bhasmakapotāsthivarṇaḥ paruṣo 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇa iti mārutajasya nīlaḥ pīto haritaḥ śyāvaḥ kṛṣṇo raktaḥ kapilaḥ piṅgala iti raktapittasamutthayoḥ śvetaḥ snigdhaḥ pāṇḍuriti śleṣmajasya sarvavarṇopetaḥ sāṃnipātika iti //
Su, Sū., 22, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vraṇavarṇān vakṣyāmaḥ
bhasmakapotāsthivarṇaḥ paruṣo 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇa iti mārutajasya nīlaḥ pīto haritaḥ śyāvaḥ kṛṣṇo raktaḥ kapilaḥ piṅgala iti raktapittasamutthayoḥ śvetaḥ snigdhaḥ pāṇḍuriti śleṣmajasya sarvavarṇopetaḥ sāṃnipātika iti //
Su, Sū., 22, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vraṇavarṇān vakṣyāmaḥ bhasmakapotāsthivarṇaḥ paruṣo 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇa iti mārutajasya nīlaḥ pīto haritaḥ śyāvaḥ kṛṣṇo raktaḥ kapilaḥ piṅgala iti raktapittasamutthayoḥ śvetaḥ snigdhaḥ pāṇḍuriti śleṣmajasya
sarvavarṇopetaḥ sāṃnipātika iti //
Su, Sū., 32, 3.2 tadyathā śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā
raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ sthirāṇāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā calānāmacalatvam acalānāṃ calatā pṛthūnāṃ saṃkṣiptatvaṃ saṃkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā dīrghānāṃ hrasvatvaṃ hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā apatanadharmiṇāṃ patanadharmitvaṃ patanadharmiṇām apatanadharmitvam akasmāc ca śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām //
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni
pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā
nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā
bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 41, 4.3 uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmarūkṣakharalaghuviśadaṃ rūpabahulamīṣadamlalavaṇaṃ kaṭukarasaprāyaṃ viśeṣataścordhvagatisvabhāvam iti taijasaṃ
taddahanapacanadāraṇatāpanaprakāśanaprabhāvarṇakaram iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 7.5 tayor dvayor api parīkṣaṇaṃ kurvīta śālyodanapiṇḍam akuthitam avidagdhaṃ rajatabhājanopahitaṃ varṣati deve bahiṣkurvīta sa yadi muhūrtam sthitastādṛśa eva bhavati tadā gāṅgaṃ patatītyavagantavyaṃ
varṇānyatve sikthapraklede ca sāmudramiti vidyāt tannopādeyam /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.1 tatra yat paṅkaśaivalahaṭhatṛṇapadmapatraprabhṛtibhir avacchannaṃ śaśisūryakiraṇānilair nābhijuṣṭaṃ
gandhavarṇarasopasṛṣṭaṃ ca tadvyāpannamiti vidyāt /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.3 tatra kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca sparśadoṣaḥ
paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā rūpadoṣaḥ vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ aniṣṭagandhatā gandhadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa vīryadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa vipākadoṣa iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 112.1 tailaṃ tvāgneyam uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ vyavāyi sūkṣmaṃ viśadaṃ guru saraṃ vikāsi vṛṣyaṃ tvakprasādanaṃ śodhanaṃ
medhāmārdavamāṃsasthairyavarṇabalakaraṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ baddhamūtraṃ lekhanaṃ tiktakaṣāyānurasaṃ pācanam anilabalāsakṣayakaraṃ krimighnam aśitapittajananaṃ yoniśiraḥkarṇaśūlapraśamanaṃ garbhāśayaśodhanaṃ ca tathā chinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭacyutamathitakṣatapiccitabhagnasphuṭitakṣārāgnidagdhaviśliṣṭadāritābhihatadurbhagnamṛgavyālavidaṣṭaprabhṛtiṣu ca pariṣekābhyaṅgāvagāhādiṣu tilatailaṃ praśasyate //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro
balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ
varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Nid., 3, 8.1 tatra śleṣmāśmarī śleṣmalamannamabhyavaharato 'tyartham upalipyādhaḥ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratighātāddālyate bhidyate nistudyata iva ca bastirguruḥ śītaś ca bhavati aśmarī cātra śvetā snigdhā mahatī kukkuṭāṇḍapratīkāśā madhūkapuṣpavarṇā
vā bhavati tāṃ ślaiṣmikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 3, 9.1 pittayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātād ūṣyate cūṣyate dahyate pacyata iva bastiruṣṇavātaś ca bhavati aśmarī cātra saraktā pītāvabhāsā kṛṣṇā bhallātakāsthipratimā
madhuvarṇā vā bhavati tāṃ paittikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 4, 5.1 tatrāpathyasevināṃ vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ saṃnivṛttaḥ sthirībhūto gudamabhito 'ṅgule dvyaṅgule vā māṃsaśoṇite
pradūṣyāruṇavarṇāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati sāsya todādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati apratikriyamāṇā ca pākam upaiti mūtrāśayābhyāsagatatvāc ca vraṇaḥ praklinnaḥ śataponakavadaṇumukhaiśchidrair āpūryate tāni ca chidrāṇyajasramacchaṃ phenānuviddhamadhikamāsrāvaṃ sravanti vraṇaśca tāḍyate bhidyate chidyate sūcībhir iva nistudyate gudaṃ cāvadīryate upekṣite ca vātamūtrapurīṣaretasāmapyāgamaśca tair eva chidrair bhavati taṃ bhagandaraṃ śataponakamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 4, 8.1 vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ prakupitau pittaśleṣmāṇau parigṛhyādho gatvā pūrvavadavasthitaḥ pādāṅguṣṭhāgrapramāṇāṃ sarvaliṅgāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati sāsya todadāhakaṇḍvādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati apratikriyamāṇā ca pākamupaiti vraṇaś ca
nānāvidhavarṇamāsrāvaṃ sravati pūrṇanadīśambūkāvartavaccātra samuttiṣṭhanti vedanāviśeṣāḥ taṃ bhagandaraṃ śambūkāvartamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 5, 8.2 pittena
pakvodumbaraphalākṛtivarṇānyaudumbarāṇi ṛṣyajihvāprakāśāni kharāṇi ṛṣyajihvāni kṛṣṇakapālikāprakāśāni kapālakuṣṭhāni kākaṇantikāphalasadṛśānyatīva raktakṛṣṇāni kākaṇakāni teṣāṃ caturṇāmapyoṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni kṣiprotthānaprapākabheditvāni krimijanma ca sāmānyāni liṅgāni /
Su, Nid., 5, 8.3 śleṣmaṇā puṇḍarīkapatraprakāśāni pauṇḍarīkāṇi
atasīpuṣpavarṇāni tāmrāṇi vā visarpīṇi piḍakāvanti ca dadrukuṣṭhāni tayor dvayor apyutsannatā parimaṇḍalatā kaṇḍūścirotthānatvaṃ ceti sāmānyāni rūpāṇi //
Su, Nid., 5, 18.1 kuṣṭheṣu tu tvaksaṃkocasvāpasvedaśophabhedakauṇyasvaropaghātā vātena pākāvadaraṇāṅgulipatanakarṇanāsābhaṅgākṣirāgasattvotpattayaḥ pittena
kaṇḍūvarṇabhedaśophāsrāvagauravāṇi śleṣmaṇā //
Su, Nid., 6, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vātanimittān vakṣyāmaḥ sarpiḥprakāśaṃ sarpirmehī mehati vasāprakāśaṃ vasāmehī
kṣaudrarasavarṇaṃ kṣaudramehī mattamātaṅgavad anuprabandhaṃ hastimehī mehati //
Su, Nid., 6, 26.1 yathā hi
varṇānāṃ pañcānāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa śabalababhrukapilakapotamecakādīnāṃ varṇānāmanekeṣāmutpattirbhavati evam eva doṣadhātumalāhāraviśeṣeṇotkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa pramehāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Nid., 6, 26.1 yathā hi varṇānāṃ pañcānāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa śabalababhrukapilakapotamecakādīnāṃ
varṇānāmanekeṣāmutpattirbhavati evam eva doṣadhātumalāhāraviśeṣeṇotkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa pramehāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Nid., 10, 6.2 sarvātmakastrividhavarṇarujo 'vagāḍhaḥ pakvo na sidhyati ca māṃsasirāpraśātāt //
Su, Śār., 1, 19.1 āntarikṣās tu śabdaḥ śabdendriyaṃ sarvacchidrasamūho viviktatā ca vāyavyāstu sparśaḥ sparśendriyaṃ sarvaceṣṭāsamūhaḥ sarvaśarīraspandanaṃ laghutā ca taijasās tu rūpaṃ rūpendriyaṃ
varṇaḥ saṃtāpo bhrājiṣṇutā paktiramarṣastaikṣṇyaṃ śauryaṃ ca āpyāstu raso rasanendriyaṃ sarvadravasamūho gurutā śaityaṃ sneho retaśca pārthivāstu gandho gandhendriyaṃ sarvamūrtasamūho gurutā ceti //
Su, Śār., 2, 4.1 teṣu
vātavarṇavedanaṃ vātena pittavarṇavedanaṃ pittena śleṣmavarṇavedanaṃ śleṣmaṇā śoṇitavarṇavedanaṃ kuṇapagandhyanalpaṃ ca raktena granthibhūtaṃ śleṣmavātābhyāṃ pūtipūyanibhaṃ pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ kṣīṇaṃ prāguktaṃ pittamārutābhyāṃ mūtrapurīṣagandhi sannipāteneti /
Su, Śār., 2, 4.1 teṣu vātavarṇavedanaṃ vātena
pittavarṇavedanaṃ pittena śleṣmavarṇavedanaṃ śleṣmaṇā śoṇitavarṇavedanaṃ kuṇapagandhyanalpaṃ ca raktena granthibhūtaṃ śleṣmavātābhyāṃ pūtipūyanibhaṃ pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ kṣīṇaṃ prāguktaṃ pittamārutābhyāṃ mūtrapurīṣagandhi sannipāteneti /
Su, Śār., 2, 4.1 teṣu vātavarṇavedanaṃ vātena pittavarṇavedanaṃ pittena
śleṣmavarṇavedanaṃ śleṣmaṇā śoṇitavarṇavedanaṃ kuṇapagandhyanalpaṃ ca raktena granthibhūtaṃ śleṣmavātābhyāṃ pūtipūyanibhaṃ pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ kṣīṇaṃ prāguktaṃ pittamārutābhyāṃ mūtrapurīṣagandhi sannipāteneti /
Su, Śār., 2, 4.1 teṣu vātavarṇavedanaṃ vātena pittavarṇavedanaṃ pittena śleṣmavarṇavedanaṃ śleṣmaṇā
śoṇitavarṇavedanaṃ kuṇapagandhyanalpaṃ ca raktena granthibhūtaṃ śleṣmavātābhyāṃ pūtipūyanibhaṃ pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ kṣīṇaṃ prāguktaṃ pittamārutābhyāṃ mūtrapurīṣagandhi sannipāteneti /
Su, Śār., 2, 5.1 ārtavam api tribhir doṣaiḥ śoṇitacaturthaiḥ pṛthagdvandvaiḥ samastaiścopasṛṣṭamabījaṃ bhavati tad api
doṣavarṇavedanādibhir vijñeyam /
Su, Śār., 2, 35.1 tatra tejodhātuḥ
sarvavarṇānāṃ prabhavaḥ sa yadā garbhotpattāvabdhātuprāyo bhavati tadā garbhaṃ gauraṃ karoti pṛthivīdhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pṛthivyākāśadhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaśyāmaṃ toyākāśadhātuprāyo gauraśyāmam /
Su, Śār., 2, 35.2 yādṛgvarṇamāhāram upasevate garbhiṇī tādṛgvarṇaprasavā bhavatītyeke bhāṣante /
Su, Śār., 2, 35.2 yādṛgvarṇamāhāram upasevate garbhiṇī
tādṛgvarṇaprasavā bhavatītyeke bhāṣante /
Su, Śār., 3, 33.2 garbhasya keśaśmaśrulomāsthinakhadantasirāsnāyudhamanīretaḥprabhṛtīni sthirāṇi pitṛjāni māṃsaśoṇitamedomajjahṛnnābhiyakṛtplīhāntragudaprabhṛtīni mṛdūni mātṛjāni śarīropacayo balaṃ
varṇaḥ sthitirhāniś ca rasajāni indriyāṇi jñānaṃ vijñānamāyuḥ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ cātmajāni sattvajānyuttaratra vakṣyāmo vīryamārogyaṃ balavarṇau medhā ca sātmyajāni //
Su, Śār., 3, 33.2 garbhasya keśaśmaśrulomāsthinakhadantasirāsnāyudhamanīretaḥprabhṛtīni sthirāṇi pitṛjāni māṃsaśoṇitamedomajjahṛnnābhiyakṛtplīhāntragudaprabhṛtīni mṛdūni mātṛjāni śarīropacayo balaṃ varṇaḥ sthitirhāniś ca rasajāni indriyāṇi jñānaṃ vijñānamāyuḥ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ cātmajāni sattvajānyuttaratra vakṣyāmo vīryamārogyaṃ
balavarṇau medhā ca sātmyajāni //
Su, Śār., 3, 34.0 tatra yasyā dakṣiṇe stane prāk payodarśanaṃ bhavati dakṣiṇākṣimahattvaṃ ca pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ sakthy utkarṣati bāhulyāc ca puṃnāmadheyeṣu dravyeṣu daurhṛdamabhidhyāyati svapneṣu copalabhate padmotpalakumudāmrātakādīni puṃnāmanyeva
prasannamukhavarṇā ca bhavati tāṃ brūyāt putramiyaṃ janayiṣyatīti tadviparyaye kanyāṃ yasyāḥ pārśvadvayamunnataṃ purastānnirgatamudaraṃ prāgabhihitalakṣaṇaṃ ca tasyā napuṃsakamiti vidyāt yasyā madhye nimnaṃ droṇībhūtamudaraṃ sā yugmaṃ prasūyata iti //
Su, Śār., 4, 4.2 tāsāṃ prathamāvabhāsinī nāma yā
sarvavarṇānavabhāsayati pañcavidhāṃ ca chāyāṃ prakāśayati sā vrīheraṣṭādaśabhāgapramāṇā sidhmapadmakaṇṭakādhiṣṭhānā dvitīyā lohitā nāma vrīhiṣoḍaśabhāgapramāṇā tilakalakanyacchavyaṅgādhiṣṭhānā tṛtīyā śvetā nāma vrīhidvādaśabhāgapramāṇā carmadalājagallīmaśakādhiṣṭhānā caturthī tāmrā nāma vrīheraṣṭabhāgapramāṇā vividhakilāsakuṣṭhādhiṣṭhānā pañcamī vedinī nāma vrīhipañcabhāgapramāṇā kuṣṭhavisarpādhiṣṭhānā ṣaṣṭhī rohiṇī nāma vrīhipramāṇā granthyapacyarbudaślīpadagalagaṇḍādhiṣṭhānā saptamī māṃsadharā nāma vrīhidvayapramāṇā bhagandaravidradhyarśo'dhiṣṭhānā /
Su, Śār., 4, 72.1 dūrvendīvaranistriṃśārdrāriṣṭakaśarakāṇḍānām
anyatamavarṇaḥ subhagaḥ priyadarśano madhurapriyaḥ kṛtajño dhṛtimān sahiṣṇur alolupo balavāṃściragrāhī dṛḍhavairaś ca bhavati //
Su, Cik., 1, 7.3 pravāladalanicayaprakāśaḥ kṛṣṇasphoṭapiḍakājālopacitas turaṃgasthānagandhiḥ savedano dhūmāyanaśīlo raktasrāvī pittaliṅgaś ceti raktāt todadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītāruṇābhas
tadvarṇasrāvī ceti vātapittābhyāṃ kaṇḍūyanaśīlaḥ sanistodo rūkṣo gururdāruṇo muhurmuhuḥ śītapicchilālpasrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmabhyāṃ guruḥ sadāha uṣṇaḥ pītapāṇḍusrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ rūkṣastanustodabahulaḥ supta iva ca raktāruṇābhas tadvarṇāsrāvī ceti vātaśoṇitābhyāṃ ghṛtamaṇḍābho mīnadhāvanatoyagandhir mṛdur visarpyuṣṇakṛṣṇasrāvī ceti pittaśoṇitābhyāṃ rakto guruḥ snigdhaḥ picchilaḥ kaṇḍūprāyaḥ sthiraḥ saraktapāṇḍusrāvī ceti śleṣmaśoṇitābhyāṃ sphuraṇatodadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītatanuraktasrāvī ceti vātapittaśoṇitebhyaḥ kaṇḍūsphuraṇacumacumāyamānaprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ trividhavarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphebhyaḥ nirdahananirmathanasphuraṇatodadāhapākarāgakaṇḍūsvāpabahulo nānāvarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphaśoṇitebhyaḥ jihvātalābho mṛduḥ snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇo vigatavedanaḥ suvyavasthito nirāsrāvaś ceti śuddho vraṇa iti //
Su, Cik., 1, 7.3 pravāladalanicayaprakāśaḥ kṛṣṇasphoṭapiḍakājālopacitas turaṃgasthānagandhiḥ savedano dhūmāyanaśīlo raktasrāvī pittaliṅgaś ceti raktāt todadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītāruṇābhas tadvarṇasrāvī ceti vātapittābhyāṃ kaṇḍūyanaśīlaḥ sanistodo rūkṣo gururdāruṇo muhurmuhuḥ śītapicchilālpasrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmabhyāṃ guruḥ sadāha uṣṇaḥ pītapāṇḍusrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ rūkṣastanustodabahulaḥ supta iva ca raktāruṇābhas
tadvarṇāsrāvī ceti vātaśoṇitābhyāṃ ghṛtamaṇḍābho mīnadhāvanatoyagandhir mṛdur visarpyuṣṇakṛṣṇasrāvī ceti pittaśoṇitābhyāṃ rakto guruḥ snigdhaḥ picchilaḥ kaṇḍūprāyaḥ sthiraḥ saraktapāṇḍusrāvī ceti śleṣmaśoṇitābhyāṃ sphuraṇatodadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītatanuraktasrāvī ceti vātapittaśoṇitebhyaḥ kaṇḍūsphuraṇacumacumāyamānaprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ trividhavarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphebhyaḥ nirdahananirmathanasphuraṇatodadāhapākarāgakaṇḍūsvāpabahulo nānāvarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphaśoṇitebhyaḥ jihvātalābho mṛduḥ snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇo vigatavedanaḥ suvyavasthito nirāsrāvaś ceti śuddho vraṇa iti //
Su, Cik., 1, 7.3 pravāladalanicayaprakāśaḥ kṛṣṇasphoṭapiḍakājālopacitas turaṃgasthānagandhiḥ savedano dhūmāyanaśīlo raktasrāvī pittaliṅgaś ceti raktāt todadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītāruṇābhas tadvarṇasrāvī ceti vātapittābhyāṃ kaṇḍūyanaśīlaḥ sanistodo rūkṣo gururdāruṇo muhurmuhuḥ śītapicchilālpasrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmabhyāṃ guruḥ sadāha uṣṇaḥ pītapāṇḍusrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ rūkṣastanustodabahulaḥ supta iva ca raktāruṇābhas tadvarṇāsrāvī ceti vātaśoṇitābhyāṃ ghṛtamaṇḍābho mīnadhāvanatoyagandhir mṛdur visarpyuṣṇakṛṣṇasrāvī ceti pittaśoṇitābhyāṃ rakto guruḥ snigdhaḥ picchilaḥ kaṇḍūprāyaḥ sthiraḥ saraktapāṇḍusrāvī ceti śleṣmaśoṇitābhyāṃ sphuraṇatodadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītatanuraktasrāvī ceti vātapittaśoṇitebhyaḥ kaṇḍūsphuraṇacumacumāyamānaprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ
trividhavarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphebhyaḥ nirdahananirmathanasphuraṇatodadāhapākarāgakaṇḍūsvāpabahulo nānāvarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphaśoṇitebhyaḥ jihvātalābho mṛduḥ snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇo vigatavedanaḥ suvyavasthito nirāsrāvaś ceti śuddho vraṇa iti //
Su, Cik., 1, 7.3 pravāladalanicayaprakāśaḥ kṛṣṇasphoṭapiḍakājālopacitas turaṃgasthānagandhiḥ savedano dhūmāyanaśīlo raktasrāvī pittaliṅgaś ceti raktāt todadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītāruṇābhas tadvarṇasrāvī ceti vātapittābhyāṃ kaṇḍūyanaśīlaḥ sanistodo rūkṣo gururdāruṇo muhurmuhuḥ śītapicchilālpasrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmabhyāṃ guruḥ sadāha uṣṇaḥ pītapāṇḍusrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ rūkṣastanustodabahulaḥ supta iva ca raktāruṇābhas tadvarṇāsrāvī ceti vātaśoṇitābhyāṃ ghṛtamaṇḍābho mīnadhāvanatoyagandhir mṛdur visarpyuṣṇakṛṣṇasrāvī ceti pittaśoṇitābhyāṃ rakto guruḥ snigdhaḥ picchilaḥ kaṇḍūprāyaḥ sthiraḥ saraktapāṇḍusrāvī ceti śleṣmaśoṇitābhyāṃ sphuraṇatodadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītatanuraktasrāvī ceti vātapittaśoṇitebhyaḥ kaṇḍūsphuraṇacumacumāyamānaprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ trividhavarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphebhyaḥ nirdahananirmathanasphuraṇatodadāhapākarāgakaṇḍūsvāpabahulo
nānāvarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphaśoṇitebhyaḥ jihvātalābho mṛduḥ snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇo vigatavedanaḥ suvyavasthito nirāsrāvaś ceti śuddho vraṇa iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 6.1 tatra vātānulomyamannaruciragnidīptirlāghavaṃ
balavarṇotpattirmanastuṣṭiriti samyagdagdhaliṅgāni atidagdhe tu gudāvadaraṇaṃ dāho mūrcchā jvaraḥ pipāsā śoṇitātipravṛttistannimittāścopadravā bhavanti dhyāmālpavraṇatā kaṇḍūr anilavaiguṇyam indriyāṇām aprasādo vikārasya cāśāntir hīnadagdhe //
Su, Cik., 6, 15.2 eṣa khalvariṣṭaḥ plīhāgniṣaṅgārśograhaṇīhṛt pāṇḍurogaśophakuṣṭhagulmodarakṛmiharo
balavarṇakaraś ceti //
Su, Cik., 9, 25.2 lauhaṃ cūrṇaṃ māgadhī tārkṣyaśailaṃ tulyāḥ kāryāḥ
kṛṣṇavarṇāstilāśca //
Su, Cik., 23, 5.1 tatra vātaśvayathuraruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ pittaśvayathuḥ pītaḥ sarakto vā mṛduḥ śīghrānusāryūṣādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ śleṣmaśvayathuḥ pāṇḍuḥ śuklo vā snigdhaḥ kaṭhinaḥ śīto mandānusārī kaṇḍvādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ sannipātaśvayathuḥ
sarvavarṇavedano viṣanimittastu garopayogādduṣṭatoyasevanāt prakuthitodakāvagāhanāt saviṣasattvadigdhacūrṇāvacūrṇanādvā saviṣamūtrapurīṣaśukraspṛṣṭānāṃ vā tṛṇakāṣṭhādīnāṃ saṃsparśanāt sa tu mṛduḥ kṣiprotthāno 'valambī calo 'calo vā dāhapākarāgaprāyaśca bhavati //
Su, Cik., 28, 3.1 medhāyuṣkāmaḥ śvetāvalgujaphalāny ātapapariśuṣkāṇy ādāya sūkṣmacūrṇāni kṛtvā guḍena sahāloḍya snehakumbhe saptarātraṃ dhānyarāśau nidadhyāt saptarātrāduddhṛtya hṛtadoṣasya yathābalaṃ piṇḍaṃ prayacchedanudite sūrye uṣṇodakaṃ cānupibet bhallātakavidhānavaccāgārapraveśo jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe himābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiktagātraḥ śālīnāṃ ṣaṣṭikānāṃ ca payasā śarkarāmadhureṇaudanamaśnīyāt evaṃ ṣaṇmāsān upayujya vigatapāpmā
balavarṇopetaḥ śrutanigādī smṛtimānarogo varṣaśatāyurbhavati /
Su, Cik., 28, 6.1 brāhmīsvarasaprasthadvaye ghṛtaprasthaṃ viḍaṅgataṇḍulānāṃ kuḍavaṃ dve dve pale vacāmṛtayor dvādaśa harītakyāmalakavibhītakāni ślakṣṇapiṣṭāny āvāpyaikadhyaṃ sādhayitvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tataḥ pūrvavidhānena mātrāṃ yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ pūrvavaccātra parīhāra etenordhvam adhas tiryak kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti alakṣmīr apakrāmati
puṣkaravarṇaḥ sthiravayāḥ śrutanigādī trivarṣaśatāyur bhavati etadeva kuṣṭhaviṣamajvarāpasmāronmādaviṣabhūtagraheṣv anyeṣu ca mahāvyādhiṣu saṃśodhanamādiśanti //
Su, Cik., 29, 13.3 śeṣāṃstu tāmramaye mṛnmaye vā rohite vā carmaṇi vitate śūdravarjaṃ tribhir
varṇaiḥ somā upayoktavyāḥ /
Su, Ka., 6, 32.2 prasannavarṇendriyacittaceṣṭaṃ vaidyo 'vagacchedaviṣaṃ manuṣyam //
Su, Ka., 8, 59.1 kṛṣṇaḥ śyāvaḥ karburaḥ
pāṇḍuvarṇo gomūtrābhaḥ karkaśo mecakaśca /
Su, Ka., 8, 80.1 īṣatsakaṇḍu pracalaṃ
sakoṭhamavyaktavarṇaṃ prathame 'hani syāt /
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 1.2 brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrā mukhabāhūrupādeṣu jātāś catvāro
varṇāḥ /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.7 sarvasamāḥ sarvātmānaḥ samaloṣṭakāñcanāḥ
sarvavarṇeṣu bhaikṣācaraṇaṃ kurvanti /
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 5.2, 4.0 teṣāṃ tarhi nārakāṇāṃ karmabhistatra bhūtaviśeṣāḥ sambhavanti
varṇākṛtipramāṇabalaviśiṣṭā ye narakapālādisaṃjñāṃ pratilabhante //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 24, 93.1 ity evam anekadoṣottare tu bhūmaṇḍale
sarvavarṇeṣv eva yo yo balavān sa sa bhūpatir bhaviṣyati //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 2, 1.1 brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraś ceti
varṇāś catvāraḥ //
ViSmṛ, 3, 66.1 caurahṛtaṃ dhanam avāpya sarvam eva
sarvavarṇebhyo dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 5, 19.1 hīnavarṇo 'dhikavarṇasya yenāṅgenāparādhaṃ kuryāt tad evāsya śātayet //
ViSmṛ, 5, 19.1 hīnavarṇo
'dhikavarṇasya yenāṅgenāparādhaṃ kuryāt tad evāsya śātayet //
ViSmṛ, 5, 151.1 yas
tūttamavarṇān dāsye niyojayet tasyottamasāhaso daṇḍaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 6, 2.1 dvikaṃ trikaṃ catuṣkaṃ pañcakaṃ ca śataṃ
varṇānukrameṇa pratimāsam //
ViSmṛ, 7, 12.1 varṇaiś ca tatkṛtaiś cihnaiḥ patrair eva ca yuktibhiḥ /
ViSmṛ, 8, 18.1 svabhāvavikṛtau
mukhavarṇavināśe 'saṃbaddhapralāpe ca kūṭasākṣiṇaṃ vidyāt //
ViSmṛ, 15, 3.1 niyuktāyāṃ
sapiṇḍenottamavarṇena votpāditaḥ kṣetrajo dvitīyaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 18, 1.1 brāhmaṇasya caturṣu
varṇeṣu cet putrā bhaveyuḥ te paitṛkaṃ rikthaṃ daśadhā vibhajeyuḥ //
ViSmṛ, 22, 10.1 savarṇasyāśauce dvijo bhuktvā sravantīm āsādya tannimagnas triraghamarṣaṇaṃ japtvottīrya gāyatryaṣṭasahasraṃ japet //
ViSmṛ, 22, 21.1 hīnavarṇānām adhikavarṇeṣu sapiṇḍeṣu tadaśaucavyapagame śuddhiḥ //
ViSmṛ, 22, 21.1 hīnavarṇānām
adhikavarṇeṣu sapiṇḍeṣu tadaśaucavyapagame śuddhiḥ //
ViSmṛ, 22, 73.1 rajasvalā
hīnavarṇāṃ rajasvalāṃ spṛṣṭvā na tāvad aśnīyāt yāvan na śuddhā //
ViSmṛ, 24, 1.1 atha brāhmaṇasya
varṇānukrameṇa catasro bhāryā bhavanti //
ViSmṛ, 32, 5.1 hīnavarṇānāṃ gurupatnīnāṃ dūrād abhivādanaṃ na pādopasparśanam //
ViSmṛ, 36, 7.1 svasuḥ sakhyāḥ sagotrāyā
uttamavarṇāyāḥ kumāryā antyajāyā rajasvalāyāḥ śaraṇāgatāyāḥ pravrajitāyā nikṣiptāyāś ca //
ViSmṛ, 64, 18.1 mṛttoyaiḥ kṛtamalāpakarṣo 'psu nimajjyopaviśyāpo hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhir
hiraṇyavarṇeti catasṛbhir idam āpaḥ pravahateti ca tīrtham abhimantrayet //
ViSmṛ, 67, 31.1 yathā
varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇaḥ prabhur yathā strīṇāṃ bhartā tathā gṛhasthasyātithiḥ //
ViSmṛ, 86, 11.1 aṅkitaṃ ca
hiraṇyavarṇeti catasṛbhiḥ śaṃ no devīr iti ca snāpayet //
ViSmṛ, 90, 16.1 kārttikī kṛttikāyutā cet syāt tasyāṃ sitam ukṣāṇam
anyavarṇaṃ vā śaśāṅkodaye sarvasasyaratnagandhopetaṃ dīpamadhye brāhmaṇāya dattvā kāntārabhayaṃ na paśyati //
ViSmṛ, 99, 1.2 sutaptajāmbūnadacāruvarṇāṃ papraccha devīṃ vasudhā prahṛṣṭā //
ViSmṛ, 99, 2.2 unnidrakokanadasadmasadāsthitīte
unnidrakokanadamadhyasamānavarṇe //
ViSmṛ, 99, 3.1 nīlābjanetre
tapanīyavarṇe śuklāmbare ratnavibhūṣitāṅgi /
ViSmṛ, 99, 7.2 sadā sthitāhaṃ madhusūdanasya devasya pārśve
tapanīyavarṇe //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 2, 5.1 vaktraṃ candravikāsi paṅkajaparīhāsakṣame locane
varṇaḥ svarṇam apākariṣṇur alinījiṣṇuḥ kacānāṃ cayaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 78.1 varṇaṃ sitaṃ śirasi vīkṣya śiroruhāṇāṃ sthānaṃ jarāparibhavasya tadā pumāṃsam /
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 1, 63.1 gandhāmbuvarṣaṃ
bahuvarṇapuṣpavṛṣṭiḥ kacaśmaśrunakhāpravṛddhiḥ /
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ
pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 6, 43.1 āyuṣpradaśca
balavarṇakaro'tivṛṣyaḥ prajñāpradaḥ sakaladoṣagaṇāpahārī /
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 25, 5.1 hrīṃ śrīṃ nivṛttyādikalāpṛthivyāditattvam anantādibhuvanam
oṅkārādivarṇam /
GarPur, 1, 68, 19.1 atyarthaṃ laghu
varṇataśca guṇavatpārśveṣu samyak samaṃ rekhābindukalaṅkakākapadakatrāsādibhir varjitam /
GarPur, 1, 68, 31.1 ṣaṭkoṭi śuddham amalaṃ sphuṭatīkṣṇadhāraṃ
varṇānvitaṃ laghu supārśvam apetadoṣam /
GarPur, 1, 75, 2.1 varṇena tad rudhirasomamadhuprakāśam ātāmrapītadahanojjvalitaṃ vibhāti /
GarPur, 1, 75, 6.2 tejo'tidīptikulapuṣṭivihīnavarṇāḥ karketanasya sadṛśaṃ vapurudvahanti //
GarPur, 1, 75, 7.1 karketanaṃ yadi
parīkṣitavarṇarūpaṃ pratyagrabhāsvaradivākarasuprakāśam /
GarPur, 1, 78, 2.1 tatrendragopakalitaṃ
śukavakravarṇaṃ saṃsthānataḥ prakaṭapīlusamānamātram /
GarPur, 1, 78, 3.1 madhyendupāṇḍuramatīva
viśuddhavarṇaṃ taccendranīlasadṛśaṃ paṭalaṃ tule syāt /
GarPur, 1, 78, 3.2 saiśvaryabhṛtyajananaṃ kathitaṃ tadaiva pakvaṃ ca tatkila
bhavetsuravajravarṇam //
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 3, 60.7 tato 'sau vane gatvā ātmānaṃ
nīlavarṇam avalokyācintayad aham idānīm uttamavarṇaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.7 tato 'sau vane gatvā ātmānaṃ nīlavarṇam avalokyācintayad aham idānīm
uttamavarṇaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.11 śṛgālāś ca taṃ
viśiṣṭavarṇam avalokya sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ praṇamyocuḥ yathājñāpayati devaḥ iti /
Hitop, 3, 60.17 yato 'mī vyāghrādayo
varṇamātravipralabdhāḥ śṛgālam ajñātvā rājānam imaṃ manyante /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Kālikāpurāṇa
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 2.0 pūrvamutpannatvādāgantoḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttā taccānnavaiṣamyaṃ vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhaya yathāhītyavyayaṃ prasannamukhavarṇā itthaṃbhūtasyāhārasya ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 4.0 jarāpaharaṇaṃ krodhaśokabhayadainyerṣyāsūyāmātsaryakāmādayaḥ heturuktaścikitsakaiḥ
abhiprāyārtham rasasaṃcārād vividhavarṇam svabalotkarṣāt raukṣyālpasnehādayaḥ trasaratantujātam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 4.0 svaguṇotkarṣāt padmālaktakaguñjāphalavarṇam sarvadhātupoṣaṇamiti todadāhakaṇḍvādīni bhūtadvayenārambha
apyuṣmasambhavāt sarvadhātupoṣaṇamiti padmālaktakaguñjāphalavarṇam todadāhakaṇḍvādīni padmālaktakaguñjāphalavarṇam hṛdayamucyate //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 4, 6.1 śvetādicaturvarṇāḥ kathitāste sthūlatārakārahitāḥ /
RHT, 4, 19.1 bahalaṃ
suvarṇavarṇaṃ niculapuṭaiḥ patati pañcabhiḥ satvam /
RHT, 5, 13.2 jāyeta
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tattāraṃ dravati garbhe ca //
RHT, 8, 2.2 śvetai raktaiḥ pītairvahneḥ khalu
varṇato jñeyaḥ //
RHT, 8, 3.1 atha nijakarme
varṇaṃ na jahāti yadā sa rajyate rāgaiḥ /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 4, 6.1 śaṃkhanābhaṃ
śaṃkhavarṇaṃ śubhravarṇaṃ sumaṅgalam /
RMañj, 4, 6.1 śaṃkhanābhaṃ śaṃkhavarṇaṃ
śubhravarṇaṃ sumaṅgalam /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 1.2 sasitakṛṣṇasupītakalohitaṃ bhavati
varṇacatuṣṭayabhūṣitam //
RPSudh, 3, 13.2 gadaharo balado'pi hi
varṇado bhavati karmavipākajarogahā /
RPSudh, 4, 57.1 yathottaraṃ syād
guṇavarṇahīnaṃ prakāśitaṃ vaidyavareṇa samyak /
RPSudh, 6, 24.1 sauvīrākhyaṃ cāṃjanaṃ
dhūmavarṇaṃ pittāsraghnaṃ chardihidhmāvraṇaghnam /
RPSudh, 6, 34.1 yaḥ
kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ sa tu durlabho'sti nāśaṃ karotīha jarāpamṛtyoḥ /
RPSudh, 6, 55.1 pītavarṇamasṛṇaṃ ca vai guru snigdham uttamataraṃ pravakṣyate /
RPSudh, 7, 12.1 rūkṣaṃ śvetaṃ savraṇaṃ dhūsaraṃ ca nirbhāraṃ
cecchulbavarṇaṃ pravālam /
RPSudh, 7, 14.1 tārkṣyaṃ snigdhaṃ bhāsuraṃ
śaṣpavarṇaṃ gātraiḥ śuddhaṃ bhāravadraśmiyuktam /
RPSudh, 7, 17.1 svacchaṃ sthūlaṃ puṣparāgaṃ guru syātsnigdhaṃ
varṇe karṇikāraprasūnam /
RPSudh, 7, 21.2 teṣāṃ
varṇā jātayaśca prabhedāḥ kathyante'ṣṭau śāstrataścāpakarṣāt //
RPSudh, 7, 22.1 śvetādikaṃ
varṇacatuṣṭayaṃ hi sarveṣu ratneṣu ca kathyate budhaiḥ /
RPSudh, 7, 22.2 syurbrāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāste jātayo vai kramaśaśca
varṇāḥ //
RPSudh, 7, 26.1 varṇe'pyevaṃ yasya varṇasya vajraṃ tattadvarṇe śobhanīyaṃ pradiṣṭam /
RPSudh, 7, 26.1 varṇe'pyevaṃ yasya
varṇasya vajraṃ tattadvarṇe śobhanīyaṃ pradiṣṭam /
RPSudh, 7, 26.1 varṇe'pyevaṃ yasya varṇasya vajraṃ
tattadvarṇe śobhanīyaṃ pradiṣṭam /
RPSudh, 7, 42.1 ekacchāyaṃ
snigdhavarṇaṃ guru syātsvacchaṃ madhye collasatkāṃtiyuktam /
RPSudh, 7, 43.1 nirbhāraṃ cetkomalaṃ cāsragandhi rūkṣaṃ
varṇe sūkṣmakaṃ cippiṭaṃ ca /
RPSudh, 7, 45.2 susvacchagomūtrasamānavarṇaṃ gomedakaṃ śuddhamihocyate khalu //
RPSudh, 7, 63.1 varṇena sā ratnanibhā ca kāntyā laghvī bhaveddehakarī ca samyak /
RPSudh, 11, 32.3 varṇotkarṣo jāyate tena samyak satyaṃ proktaṃ nandinā kautukāya //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 4.2 śvetādivarṇabhedena pratyekaṃ taccaturvidham //
RRS, 2, 11.1 snigdhaṃ pṛthudalaṃ
varṇasaṃyuktaṃ bhārato 'dhikam /
RRS, 2, 52.2 śuddhamiśritavarṇaiśca yukto vaikrānta ucyate //
RRS, 2, 53.2 śyāmalaḥ
kṛṣṇavarṇaśca karburaścāṣṭadhā hi saḥ //
RRS, 2, 54.1 āyuḥpradaśca
balavarṇakaro 'tivṛṣyaḥ prajñāpradaḥ sakaladoṣagadāpahārī /
RRS, 3, 13.2 madhyamaḥ
pītavarṇaḥ syācchuklavarṇo 'dhamaḥ priye //
RRS, 3, 13.2 madhyamaḥ pītavarṇaḥ
syācchuklavarṇo 'dhamaḥ priye //
RRS, 3, 14.1 caturdhā gandhako jñeyo
varṇaiḥ śvetādibhiḥ khalu /
RRS, 3, 65.1 nirbhārā
śubhravarṇā ca snigdhā sāmlāparā matā /
RRS, 3, 71.1 svarṇavarṇaṃ guru snigdhaṃ tanupattraṃ ca bhāsuram /
RRS, 4, 19.2 nirbhāraṃ
śulbavarṇaṃ ca pravālaṃ neṣyate 'ṣṭadhā //
RRS, 4, 21.1 haridvarṇaṃ guru snigdhaṃ sphuradraśmicayaṃ śubham /
RRS, 4, 31.2 brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdraṃ
svasvavarṇaphalapradam //
RRS, 5, 7.1 etatsvarṇatrayaṃ divyaṃ
varṇaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryutam /
RRS, 5, 8.2 taccaturdaśavarṇāḍhyaṃ bhakṣitaṃ sarvarogahṛt //
RRS, 5, 12.2 aṅgārasaṃsthaṃ praharārdhamānaṃ dhmānena tatsyānnanu
pūrṇavarṇam //
RRS, 5, 84.2 pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā raktaṃ
trivarṇaṃ syātpṛthak pṛthak /
RRS, 5, 85.2 raktavarṇaṃ tathā cāpi rasabandhe praśasyate //
RRS, 8, 11.0 piṣṭīṃ kṣipet suvarṇāntar na
varṇo hīyate tayā //
RRS, 8, 15.1 nikṣiptā sā drute svarṇe
varṇotkarṣavidhāyinī /
RRS, 8, 49.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ hi tatproktaṃ dhautākhyaṃ rasavādibhiḥ //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 78.0 grāhyāḥ śubhāḥ parihareccirakālajātān aṅgātsphuṭaṃ
kharparagandhikatulyavarṇān //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 3, 180.2 dhmātaṃ sādhu syātsuvarṇaṃ satāraṃ hīne
varṇe rañjayenmākṣikeṇa //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 72.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ hi tatproktaṃ dhautākhyaṃ rasavādibhiḥ //
RCūM, 10, 63.1 āyuḥpradaśca
balavarṇakaro'tivṛṣyaḥ prajñāpradaḥ sakaladoṣagadāpahārī /
RCūM, 11, 2.1 caturdhā gandhako jñeyo
varṇaiḥ śvetādibhiḥ khalu /
RCūM, 14, 9.2 yattārajaṃ hi pravadanti rāgataḥ svarṇaṃ
kalāvarṇacaturguṇaṃ hi //
RCūM, 14, 10.1 ghṛṣṭaṃ
varṇe ghusṛṇasadṛśaṃ raktavarṇaṃ ca dāhe chede kiṃcit sitam akapilaṃ nirdalaṃ bhūribhāram /
RCūM, 14, 10.1 ghṛṣṭaṃ varṇe ghusṛṇasadṛśaṃ
raktavarṇaṃ ca dāhe chede kiṃcit sitam akapilaṃ nirdalaṃ bhūribhāram /
RCūM, 14, 10.2 snigdhaṃ svarṇaṃ ravivirahitaṃ styānaraktaprabhāḍhyaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ diṣṭam
atulitalasaccāruvarṇaṃ ca svarṇam //
RCūM, 14, 13.2 aṅgārasaṃsthaṃ praharārdhamānaṃ dhmātena tatsyānnanu
pūrṇavarṇam //
RCūM, 15, 3.1 āyurvajraṃ vitarati nṛṇām
aṅgavarṇaṃ suvarṇaṃ sattvaṃ vyomno madakaribalaṃ tāmram ugrāṃ kṣudhāṃ ca /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 5.0 tataśca pakvakarparam ānīya tatrānekān kaḍukān kṛtvā teṣu hīrakān kṣiptvā taṃ hīrakaṃ karparaṃ līhālaṅkair
dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ kṛtvā samabhāgamelitanaramūtrathoharadugdhābhyāṃ vidhmāpyo hīrakaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 3.0 etān caturo'pi samabhāgena melayitvā jalena sampiṣya rābasadṛśān kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpāvalyā bahūni puṣpāṇi nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā tanmadhye hīrakān kṣiptvā golākārapiṇḍaṃ ca vidhāya vajramūṣāmadhye taṃ golakaṃ
kṣiptvāgnivarṇaṃ ca dhmātvā pūrvakṛtarābamadhye punaḥ punaḥ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ vidhmāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 2.0 tatastena rasena manaḥśilāṃ vartayitvā tayā hīrakān saṃveṣṭya vajramūṣāmadhye kṣiptvāgninā tāṃ vajramūṣāṃ
dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ kṛtvārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 5.0 tataḥ śuddhatārasya patrāṇi tena dravarūpeṇa tena liptvā sarāvasaṃpuṭe tāni patrāṇi muktvā sandhau karpaṭamṛdaṃ dattvā bhūmau chāṇakaiḥ kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dīyate
pañcadaśavarṇaṃ hema bhavati //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 2, 6.1 varṇotkarṣaṃ mṛdutvaṃ ca jāraṇāṃ bālabaddhayoḥ /
RArṇ, 6, 41.2 pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā raktaṃ
trivarṇaṃ syāt pṛthak pṛthak //
RArṇ, 7, 67.2 madhyamaḥ
pītavarṇaḥ syācchuklavarṇo 'dhamaḥ priye //
RArṇ, 7, 67.2 madhyamaḥ pītavarṇaḥ
syācchuklavarṇo 'dhamaḥ priye //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Gr., 15.1 etat
trinetraguṇanīyaguṇānuviddhavarṇāḍhyavṛttasitamauktikavargasāram /
RājNigh, 2, 5.2 nānāvarṇam aśeṣajantusukhadaṃ deśaṃ budhā madhyamaṃ doṣodbhūtivikopaśāntisahitaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ taṃ viduḥ //
RājNigh, 2, 19.1 nānāvarṇaṃ vartulaṃ tat praśastaṃ prāyaḥ śubhraṃ parvatākīrṇam uccaiḥ /
RājNigh, 2, 27.1 vipro viprādyeṣu
varṇeṣu rājā rājanyādau vaiśyamukhyeṣu vaiśyaḥ /
RājNigh, Āmr, 149.1 bālaṃ pittamarutkaphāsrakaraṇaṃ madhyaṃ ca tādṛgvidhaṃ pakvaṃ
varṇakaraṃ ca hṛdyam atha tat puṣṇāti puṣṭiṃ balam /
RājNigh, 12, 53.1 yā gandhaṃ ketakīnām apaharati madaṃ sindhurāṇāṃ ca
varṇe svāde tiktā kaṭur vā laghur atha tulitā marditā cikkaṇā syāt /
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 78.1 sarpirmāhiṣamuttamaṃ dhṛtikaraṃ saukhyapradaṃ kāntikṛt vātaśleṣmanibarhaṇaṃ balakaraṃ
varṇapradāne kṣamam /
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 7.1 rājānnaṃ dīrghaśūkaḥ kharipudivasajaṃ ṣaṣṭiko
varṇato dvau niḥśūko muṇḍaśāliḥ svaguṇaviśaditaḥ svābhidhānāstrayo'nye /
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 13, 19.1 śeṣaḥ sahasraṃ
sphuradagnivarṇaṃ bibhratsphaṭānāṃ jvalanārkatejāḥ /
SkPur, 13, 78.1 tathā
trivarṇojjvalacārumūrtinā śaśāṅkalekhākuṭilena sarvataḥ /
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 28.0 kalābhir akārādivargādhiṣṭhāyikābhir brāhmyādibhis
tadvarṇabhaṭṭārakādhiṣṭhātṛbhūtābhiś ca śrīmālinīvijayoktadevatārūpābhiḥ kalābhir akārādivarṇair viluptavibhavaḥ saṃkucito'smi apūrṇo 'smi karavāṇi kiṃcididam upādade idaṃ jahāmi ityādivicitravikalpakāvikalpakapratipattikadambakāntaranupraviṣṭasthūlasūkṣmaśabdānuvedhakadarthito harṣaśokādirūpatāṃ nenīyamāna iva kṣaṇam api svarūpasthitiṃ na labhate yataḥ ato'sāv uktarūpaḥ śaktivargeṇa bhujyamānaḥ paśur uktaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 28.0 kalābhir akārādivargādhiṣṭhāyikābhir brāhmyādibhis tadvarṇabhaṭṭārakādhiṣṭhātṛbhūtābhiś ca śrīmālinīvijayoktadevatārūpābhiḥ kalābhir
akārādivarṇair viluptavibhavaḥ saṃkucito'smi apūrṇo 'smi karavāṇi kiṃcididam upādade idaṃ jahāmi ityādivicitravikalpakāvikalpakapratipattikadambakāntaranupraviṣṭasthūlasūkṣmaśabdānuvedhakadarthito harṣaśokādirūpatāṃ nenīyamāna iva kṣaṇam api svarūpasthitiṃ na labhate yataḥ ato'sāv uktarūpaḥ śaktivargeṇa bhujyamānaḥ paśur uktaḥ //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 13.0 tad etad
varṇacatuṣṭayam ubhayacchāyādhāritvāt napuṃsakam ṛ ṝ ᄆ ᄇ iti //
TantraS, 3, 14.0 anuttarānandayoḥ icchādiṣu yadā prasaraḥ tadā
varṇadvayam e oṃ iti //
TantraS, 3, 16.0 sā iyaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ tad eva ca
varṇacatuṣṭayam e ai o au iti //
TantraS, 3, 33.0 māyāyāṃ punaḥ sphaṭībhūtabhedavibhāgā
māyīyavarṇatāṃ bhajante ye paśyantīmadhyamāvaikharīṣu vyāvahārikatvam āsādya bahīrūpatattvasvabhāvatāpattiparyantāḥ te ca māyīyā api śarīrakalpatvena yadā dṛśyante yadā ca teṣām uktanayair etaiḥ jīvitasthānīyaiḥ śuddhaiḥ parāmarśaiḥ pratyujjīvanaṃ kriyate tadā te savīryā bhavanti te ca tādṛśā bhogamokṣapradāḥ ity evaṃ sakalaparāmarśaviśrāntimātrarūpaṃ pratibimbitasamastatattvabhūtabhuvanabhedam ātmānaṃ paśyato nirvikalpatayā śāṃbhavena samāveśena jīvanmuktatā //
TantraS, 5, 3.0 yadā tu upāyāntaram asau svasaṃskārārthaṃ vikalpo 'pekṣate tadā buddhiprāṇadehaghaṭādikān parimitarūpān upāyatvena gṛhṇan aṇutvaṃ prāpta āṇavaṃ jñānam āvirbhāvayati tatra buddhiḥ dhyānātmikā prāṇaḥ sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaś ca ādya uccāraṇātmā uccāraṇaṃ ca nāma pañca prāṇādyā vṛttayaḥ sūkṣmas tu
varṇaśabdavācyo vakṣyate dehaḥ saṃniveśaviśeṣātmā karaṇaśabdavācyaḥ ghaṭādayo bāhyāḥ kumbhasthaṇḍilaliṅgapūjādyupāyatayā kīrtayiṣyamāṇāḥ //
TantraS, 5, 32.0 asmin eva uccāre sphuran avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvaniḥ
varṇaḥ tasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārabīje mukhyaṃ rūpaṃ tadabhyāsāt parasaṃvittilābhaḥ tathāhi kādau mānte sācke anacke vā antaruccārite smṛte vā samaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃvitspandasparśaḥ samayānapekṣitvāt paripūrṇaḥ samayāpekṣiṇo 'pi śabdāḥ tadarthabhāvakā manorājyādivat anuttarasaṃvitsparśāt ekīkṛtahṛtkaṇṭhoṣṭho dvādaśāntadvayaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca ekīkuryāt iti varṇarahasyam //
TantraS, 5, 32.0 asmin eva uccāre sphuran avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvaniḥ varṇaḥ tasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārabīje mukhyaṃ rūpaṃ tadabhyāsāt parasaṃvittilābhaḥ tathāhi kādau mānte sācke anacke vā antaruccārite smṛte vā samaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃvitspandasparśaḥ samayānapekṣitvāt paripūrṇaḥ samayāpekṣiṇo 'pi śabdāḥ tadarthabhāvakā manorājyādivat anuttarasaṃvitsparśāt ekīkṛtahṛtkaṇṭhoṣṭho dvādaśāntadvayaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca ekīkuryāt iti
varṇarahasyam //
TantraS, 5, 33.0 antaḥsphuradvimarśānantarasamudbhūtaṃ sitapītādyāntaraṃ
varṇam udbhāvyamānaṃ saṃvidam anubhāvayati iti kecit //
TantraS, 6, 3.1 tatra kriyāśaktau kālādhvā prācyabhāge uttare tu mūrtivaicitryarūpo deśādhvā tatra
varṇamantrapadādhvanaḥ kālādhvani sthitiḥ parasūkṣmasthūlarūpatvāt //
TantraS, 6, 76.0 tatra ardhaprahare ardhaprahare vargodayo viṣuvati samaḥ
varṇasya varṇasya dve śate ṣoḍaśādhike prāṇānām bahiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśat caṣakāṇi iti udayaḥ ayam ayatnajo varṇodayaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 76.0 tatra ardhaprahare ardhaprahare vargodayo viṣuvati samaḥ varṇasya
varṇasya dve śate ṣoḍaśādhike prāṇānām bahiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśat caṣakāṇi iti udayaḥ ayam ayatnajo varṇodayaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 76.0 tatra ardhaprahare ardhaprahare vargodayo viṣuvati samaḥ varṇasya varṇasya dve śate ṣoḍaśādhike prāṇānām bahiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśat caṣakāṇi iti udayaḥ ayam ayatnajo
varṇodayaḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 45.0 tatra sarvopakaraṇapūrṇaṃ yāgagṛhaṃ vidhāya bhagavatīṃ mālinīṃ mātṛkāṃ vā smṛtvā
tadvarṇatejaḥpuñjabharitaṃ gṛhītaṃ bhāvayan puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 45.0 tac ca tattvasaṃkhyagranthikaṃ
padakalābhuvanavarṇamantrasaṃkhyagranthi ca jānvantam ekaṃ nābhyantam aparaṃ kaṇṭhāntam anyat śirasi anyat iti catvāri pavitrakāṇi devāya gurave ca samastādhvaparipūrṇatadrūpabhāvanena dadyāt śeṣebhya ekam iti //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 119.2 ye ca svabhāvato
varṇā rasaniḥṣyandino yathā //
TĀ, 1, 120.1 dantyauṣṭhyadantyaprāyāste
kaiścidvarṇaiḥ kṛtāḥ saha /
TĀ, 3, 91.1 prakṛtaṃ brūmahe nedaṃ bījaṃ
varṇacatuṣṭayam /
TĀ, 3, 175.1 nanvatra
ṣaṇṭhavarṇebhyo janmoktaṃ tena ṣaṇṭhatā /
TĀ, 3, 183.2 itthaṃ
yadvarṇajātaṃ tatsarvaṃ svaramayaṃ purā //
TĀ, 3, 184.2 svarāṇāṃ ṣaṭkameveha mūlaṃ
syādvarṇasaṃtatau //
TĀ, 3, 221.1 tajjaṃ dhruvecchonmeṣākhyaṃ trikaṃ
varṇāstataḥ punaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 238.1 sā sthūlā khalu paśyantī
varṇādyapravibhāgataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 244.2 yā tu sphuṭānāṃ
varṇānāmutpattau kāraṇaṃ bhavet //
TĀ, 5, 152.2 yadyatsaṃkalpasambhūtaṃ
varṇajālaṃ hi bhautikam //
TĀ, 6, 34.2 varṇamantrapadābhikhyamatrāste 'dhvatrayaṃ sphuṭam //
TĀ, 6, 216.1 prāṇacāre 'tra yo
varṇapadamantrodayaḥ sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 219.2 praveśa iti
ṣaḍvarṇāḥ sūryendupathagāḥ kramāt //
TĀ, 6, 225.1 tadevendvarkamatrānye
varṇāḥ sūkṣmodayastvayam /
TĀ, 6, 251.1 sthūlo
varṇodayaḥ so 'yaṃ purā sūkṣmo nigadyate //
TĀ, 7, 8.2 śataistu saptaviṃśatyā
varṇāṣṭakavikalpite //
TĀ, 11, 49.2 tata
ekaikavarṇatvaṃ tattve tattve kṣamāditaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 51.2 padamantravarṇamekaṃ puraṣoḍaśakaṃ dhareti ca nivṛttiḥ /
TĀ, 11, 53.1 ṣoḍaśa
varṇāḥ padamantratattvamekaṃ ca śāntyatīteyam /
TĀ, 11, 58.1 tathā hi
māturviśrāntirvarṇānsaṃghaṭya tānbahūn /
TĀ, 11, 63.1 pramātmātra sthito 'dhvāyaṃ
varṇātmā dṛśyatāṃ kila /
TĀ, 11, 65.2 varṇaughāste pramārūpāṃ satyāṃ bibhrati saṃvidam //
TĀ, 11, 82.1 tena guptena guptāste śeṣā
varṇāstviti sphuṭam /
TĀ, 12, 21.2 mantrā
varṇasvabhāvā ye dravyaṃ yatpāñcabhautikam //
TĀ, 16, 142.2 tāṃ trayoviṃśatau
varṇeṣvapyanyatsyādvidhidvayam //
TĀ, 17, 11.2 tāro
varṇo 'tha saṃbuddhipadaṃ tvāmityataḥ param //
TĀ, 18, 7.1 pratyekaṃ
mātṛkāyugmavarṇaistattvāni śodhayet /
TĀ, 20, 2.1 trikoṇe vahnisadane
vahnivarṇojjvale 'bhitaḥ /
TĀ, 26, 21.1 mantrā
varṇātmakāste ca parāmarśātmakāḥ sa ca /
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 3.1, 3.0 tasya valayadvayaṃ jāgratsvapnātmakam unmudrya granthinibandhanam apahṛtya ubhayapaṭṭodghaṭṭanāt prāṇāpānadvayavidāraṇān madhyavartī yaḥ prāṇarūpo mahāśūnyatāsvabhāvaḥ kulākulavikalpadaśojhito 'vyapadeśyamahānirāvaraṇaniratyayavedyavedakanirmukto
varṇāvarṇanivarṇottīrṇaḥ sparśāsparśaprathāparivarjita upacārāt paramākāśādyabhidhānair abhidhīyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 1.0 ādau tāvat vākcatuṣṭayaṃ nirṇīyate nirāvaraṇaniravakāśodayaniruttaranistaraṅgaparamanabhasi ucchalatkiṃciccalanātmakaprathamaspandavikāsasvabhāvā
varṇaracanāṃ mayūrāṇḍarasanyāyena advayamahāsāmarasyatayā antardhārayantī pareti prathitā //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 2.0 saiva ca anāhatanādasvarūpatām avāptā nirvibhāgadharmiṇī
samastavarṇodayaṃ vaṭadhānikāvad antardhārayantī draṣṭṛsvabhāvā paśyantīti vyapadeśyā //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 3.0 saiva ca saṃkalpavikalpanivahaniścayātmabuddhibhūmiṃ svīkṛtavatī
varṇapuñjaṃ śimbikāphalanyāyena antardhārayantī madhyamā ity abhihitā //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 4.0 saiva hṛtkaṇṭhatālvādisthānakaraṇakrameṇāhatā satī
varṇavibhavamayaślokādivat bhedarūpaṃ prakaṭayantī rūpādisamastaviśvaprathāṃ ca vyaktatām āpādayantī vaikharīty uktā //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 7.0 itthaṃ nānābhedollāsaprakāśarūpeṣu
varṇanivahodayeṣu madhyāt prativarṇāntare vākcatuṣṭayakrameṇa akhaṇḍitavṛttyā svasvarūpam aparityajya yathāmukhopadiṣṭanītyā svara eva prathate ity uktaṃ bhavati //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 2, 2, 2.2 kārtasvarāpiñjaravarṇabhūritejāṃsi dīptāmaladīpipītakāni //
ĀK, 2, 3, 7.1 varṇāḍhyaṃ candravatsvacchaṃ dāhe chede samaprabham /
ĀK, 2, 8, 156.3 vaiḍūryamutpannamanekavarṇaṃ śobhābhirāmadyutiratnavaryam //
ĀK, 2, 8, 193.2 āyuḥpradaśca
balavarṇakaro'tivṛṣyaḥ prajñāpradaḥ sakaladoṣamadāpahārī /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 334.1 na
savarṇo na ca rūpaṃ na saṃskriyā kāpi naiva sā prakṛtiḥ /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā
balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 3.2, 2.0 balaṃ
varṇaśceti cakāreṇa pūrvādhyāyoktasukhāyuṣī api gṛhyete yadi vā balavarṇābhyāmeva nāntarīyakaṃ kṛtsnaṃ dhātusāmyakāryaṃ sukhādi gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 3.2, 2.0 balaṃ varṇaśceti cakāreṇa pūrvādhyāyoktasukhāyuṣī api gṛhyete yadi vā
balavarṇābhyāmeva nāntarīyakaṃ kṛtsnaṃ dhātusāmyakāryaṃ sukhādi gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 11, 2.0 paktimapaktimiti avikṛtivikṛtibhedena pācakasyāgneḥ karma darśanādarśane netragatasyālocakasya ūṣmaṇo mātrāmātratvaṃ
varṇabhedau ca tvaggatasya bhrājakasya bhayaśauryādayo hṛdayasthasya sādhakasya rañjakasya tu bahiḥsphuṭakāryādarśanād udāharaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 32.0 yathā dūrād
avijñāyamānaviśeṣavarṇe vastuni rūpasāmānyapratītir bhavati na śuklatvādiviśeṣabuddhiḥ tathānurase 'vyaktībhāvo bhavati pradhānaṃ vyaktaṃ rasamanugato 'vyaktatvenetyanurasaḥ yathā veṇuyave madhure kaṣāyo 'nurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 40.0 evaṃ manyate yadyapi śālimudgaghṛtakṣīrādayo madhurasyāśrayā bhinnāḥ tathāpi tatra madhuratvajātyākrānta eka eva raso bhavati balākākṣīrakārpāsādiṣu
śuklavarṇa iva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 41.0 tathā guṇānāṃ gurupicchilasnigdhādīnāmanyatve 'pi karmaṇāṃ vā
rasādivardhanāyurjananavarṇakaratvādīnāṃ bhinnatve satyapi na madhurarasasyānyatvaṃ yata eka eva madhuras tattadguṇayukto bhavati tatkarmakārī ceti ko virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 23.0 atra pittam ādāv amlajanyatayoktaṃ doṣaprādhānyasyāniyatatvāt uktaṃ hi na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya iti tathā samapittānilakaphā iti kiṃvā pittoṣmā vahniḥ sa cehānnapānapacane pradhānaṃ yaduktaṃ yadannaṃ
dehadhātvojobalavarṇādipoṣakam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san
śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād
varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ śeṣastu śoṇitasthānagatatvena
kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 22.2, 1.0 malānityādau bhedaśoṣapradūṣaṇam iti yathāsambhavaṃ jñeyaṃ tatra bhedaḥ purīṣasya śoṣastu viśeṣeṇa sarvamaleṣu sambhavati pradūṣaṇaṃ tu
praduṣṭavarṇādiyuktatvena prākṛtavarṇādyupaghātaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 22.2, 1.0 malānityādau bhedaśoṣapradūṣaṇam iti yathāsambhavaṃ jñeyaṃ tatra bhedaḥ purīṣasya śoṣastu viśeṣeṇa sarvamaleṣu sambhavati pradūṣaṇaṃ tu praduṣṭavarṇādiyuktatvena
prākṛtavarṇādyupaghātaḥ //
Śivasūtravārtika
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 115.1 yā gandhaḥ ketakīnāṃ harati parimalair
varṇataḥ piṅgalābhā /
ACint, 1, 117.2 yadi bhavati ca raktaṃ tajjalaṃ
pītavarṇaṃ na bhavati mṛganābhiḥ kṛtrimo 'sau vikāraḥ //
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 1.1 gandhāḍhyāsau bhuvanaviditā ketakī
svarṇavarṇā padmabhrāntyā kṣudhitamadhupaḥ puṣpamadhye papāta /
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 21.2 avyaktaniḥsvanitakātarakathyamānasaṃkīrṇavarṇaruciraṃ vacanaṃ priyāyāḥ //
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 7.1, 5.0 idam eva rasaviśeṣāntaraṃ saṃnipatyopakārakanyāyena paramāpūrvasādhane prayojakībhūtaṃ kāraṇaṃ
nirbandhavarṇānāṃ śravaṇamātreṇa taddvārā manasijodbodhe anirvacanīyasādhanatvena paramakāraṇatvam ayam eva tasyāḥ naisargikasvabhāva iti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 27.1, 2.0 kṣatrajātau
dvitīyavarṇe kāpiśāyanasvīkaraṇavidhānaṃ sārvakālikaṃ tāmasīprakṛteḥ upāsanādhikāravatāṃ nirantaraṃ kādambarasvīkaraṇaṃ kartavyatvenābhimatam //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 28.1, 3.0 tathā cāyam arthaḥ vājapeye tu grahaṇamātrasyaivābhyanujñānaṃ prāśanābhyanujñānaṃ tu
tṛtīyavarṇasyaiva tathā cānuśravikavākyaṃ vimāthaṃ kurvate vājasṛta iti //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 83.1, 4.0 vajraṃ hīrakaṃ pravālaṃ vidrumaṃ marakataḥ
taddharitavarṇaṃ puṣparāgaṃ campakahemavarṇābhaṃ nīlam indranīlaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ vaiḍūryakaṃ vaidūryamaṇirbiḍālanetravarṇaṃ nīlapītavarṇam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 83.1, 4.0 vajraṃ hīrakaṃ pravālaṃ vidrumaṃ marakataḥ taddharitavarṇaṃ puṣparāgaṃ
campakahemavarṇābhaṃ nīlam indranīlaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ vaiḍūryakaṃ vaidūryamaṇirbiḍālanetravarṇaṃ nīlapītavarṇam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 83.1, 4.0 vajraṃ hīrakaṃ pravālaṃ vidrumaṃ marakataḥ taddharitavarṇaṃ puṣparāgaṃ campakahemavarṇābhaṃ nīlam indranīlaṃ
nīlavarṇaṃ vaiḍūryakaṃ vaidūryamaṇirbiḍālanetravarṇaṃ nīlapītavarṇam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 83.1, 4.0 vajraṃ hīrakaṃ pravālaṃ vidrumaṃ marakataḥ taddharitavarṇaṃ puṣparāgaṃ campakahemavarṇābhaṃ nīlam indranīlaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ vaiḍūryakaṃ
vaidūryamaṇirbiḍālanetravarṇaṃ nīlapītavarṇam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 83.1, 4.0 vajraṃ hīrakaṃ pravālaṃ vidrumaṃ marakataḥ taddharitavarṇaṃ puṣparāgaṃ campakahemavarṇābhaṃ nīlam indranīlaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ vaiḍūryakaṃ vaidūryamaṇirbiḍālanetravarṇaṃ
nīlapītavarṇam //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 205.2 pātālapañcadaśavahnihimāṃśukoṣṭhe
varṇāṃl likhel lipibhavān kramaśas tu dhīmān //
HBhVil, 1, 217.2 sarveṣu
varṇeṣu tathāśrameṣu nārīṣu nānāhvayajanmabheṣu dātā phalānām abhivāñchitānāṃ drāg eva gopālakamantra eṣaḥ //
HBhVil, 2, 60.2 kakārādyaiṣ ṭhakārāntair arṇair
varṇair yutā dvādaśāpi kalāḥ /
HBhVil, 2, 60.5 nanu bhakārādīnāṃ
dvādaśavarṇānāṃ ḍakārāntatā kathaṃ syāt krameṇa kṣakārāntatāprāptes tatrāhavilomagaiḥ vyutkramaprāptaiḥ /
HBhVil, 3, 245.2 guṇā daśa snānaśīlaṃ bhajante balaṃ rūpaṃ
svaravarṇapraśuddhiḥ /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 73.2 mayā praṣṭavyo 'si prathamamiti vṛndāvanapate kim āho rādheti smarasi kṛpaṇaṃ
varṇayugalam //
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ tu tattvaṃ svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny api boddhavyāni evaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam uktam pramāṇam api tathaiva
padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir uktā //
JanMVic, 1, 42.0 bhavanti cātra dīkṣāparighaṭanasaṃgrahaślokāḥ
padamantravarṇam ekaṃ puraṣoḍaśakaṃ dhareti ca nivṛttiḥ //
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 1.0 devā vai rudraṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ gataṃ na vyajānann
ādityavarṇaṃ carantam //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 28.2 śyāmā
varṇe vacasi madhurā cañcalā dṛgvilāse vāmotsaṅge lasati karuṇā kāpi kāmaṃ duhānā //
KokSam, 2, 15.2 labdhvā sakhyāstava sa sukṛtī smeravaktrābjarāgaṃ sūte tasyāstanulatikayā
tulyavarṇaṃ prasūnam //
KokSam, 2, 33.2 taptāṃ taptāṃ nayati nitarāṃ tānavaṃ jātavedā haimīṃ lekhāmapi tu janayatyeva
varṇaprakarṣam //
KokSam, 2, 59.2 kālāt kṣīṇe punaravayave vardhate kevalaṃ no tāpastīvrasmarahutabhujā tasya
varṇodgamo 'pi //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 10.0 kathaṃ yuktaḥ tamarthe spaṣṭayatyanena sūtarājenāpi catvāri vāsāṃsi dhṛtāni
viprādivarṇabhedāt //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 1.2, 4.0 kiṃviśiṣṭāḥ ghanarahitabījacāraṇasamprāptadalādidravyakṛtakṛtyāḥ ghanenābhrakeṇa rahitaṃ varjitaṃ yad bījacāraṇam anyadhātvādīnāṃ bījakavalanaṃ tena yatprāptaṃ dalādidravyaṃ
pattrarañjanavarṇavṛddhitārakṛṣṭī melāpakādikaṃ vastu tena ye kṛtakṛtyāḥ pūrṇāḥ ātmānaṃ manyante ityadhyāhāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 6.2, 2.0 ye dhmātāḥ sthūlatārakārahitāḥ pattracayena varjitā raktapītakṛṣṇāḥ kathitāḥ pūrvaṃ varṇitāste
śvetādicaturvarṇā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 6.2, 3.0 trayāṇāṃ
raktapītakṛṣṇavarṇābhrāṇāṃ cet śvetavarṇa ādau yujyate tadā caturvarṇā bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 6.2, 3.0 trayāṇāṃ raktapītakṛṣṇavarṇābhrāṇāṃ cet
śvetavarṇa ādau yujyate tadā caturvarṇā bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 6.2, 3.0 trayāṇāṃ raktapītakṛṣṇavarṇābhrāṇāṃ cet śvetavarṇa ādau yujyate tadā
caturvarṇā bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 6.2, 4.0 teṣāṃ
caturvarṇānāṃ madhye yo vajrī vajrasaṃjñako ghanaḥ sa satvaṃ muñcati dhmātaḥ san satvaṃ tyajati nānye //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 12.2, 2.0 megho ghano bahugambhīraṃ yathā syāttathā dhmātaḥ san suvarṇadhārābhiḥ
śobhanavarṇadhārābhiḥ vā suvarṇavat kanakavat varṇo yāsāṃ tābhiḥ nirmalatvāt prakāśakatvācca varṣati dhārāpātaṃ vidadhāti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 12.2, 2.0 megho ghano bahugambhīraṃ yathā syāttathā dhmātaḥ san suvarṇadhārābhiḥ śobhanavarṇadhārābhiḥ vā suvarṇavat kanakavat
varṇo yāsāṃ tābhiḥ nirmalatvāt prakāśakatvācca varṣati dhārāpātaṃ vidadhāti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 5.2, 2.0 mākṣikasatvaṃ vahnyauṣadhayogadrutaṃ yaddhemamākṣikasāraṃ hemnā kanakena saha sūte pārade pūrvaṃ yadgutaṃ punaḥ pādādikajāritaṃ pādādikavibhāgena pādārdhasatvena niḥśeṣatāmāptaṃ sat ayaṃ sūtaḥ tārāriṣṭaṃ tāraṃ rūpyādi ariṣṭaṃ śubhaṃ varakanakaṃ kurute
pūrṇavarṇamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 14.0 tato'gniṃ pradīpayet yantrādhastād yantrādhobhāge vahniṃ prajvālayet tadā tāni hemapatrāṇi kṛṣṇāni
śyāmavarṇāni bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 16.2, 3.0 gandhakāśmā gandhapāṣāṇaḥ śataguṇasaṃkhyaṃ yathā syāttathā uttame hemni
pūrṇavarṇe vyūḍho nirvāhyaḥ tadgandhavyūḍhaṃ hema sūte pārade piṣṭirbhavati hi niścitaṃ garbhe rasāntardravati garbhadrutir bhavatītyatravismayo //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 17.2, 2.0 athaveti samuccaye rasakavaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kharparikaṃ śuddhahemni
pūrṇavarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt śataguṇanirvāhaḥ kāryaḥ ekaguṇasvarṇe śataguṇanirvāha iti yuktaṃ evaṃ kṛte sati varabījaṃ śreṣṭhabījaṃ bhavati tadbījaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhe drutirbhavati rasendre pārade śīghraṃ avilambitaṃ jarati ca niḥśeṣatām āpnoti vidhānena iti śeṣaḥ atra dravaṇe jaraṇe ca na sandehaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 3.0 tayā yutaṃ nāgaṃ punaḥ kaṅkuṣṭhaśilāyutaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ
haritapītavarṇo viṣaharapāṣāṇajātiḥ śilā manohvā tābhyāṃ yutaṃ miśritaṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaḥ snuhyarkadugdhapiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ snuhī sehuṇḍaḥ arkaḥ prasiddho viṭapī tayordugdhena piṣṭaṃ pāṃśubhūtaṃ mṛtaṃ yannāgaṃ kukkuṭapuṭavidhāneneti śeṣaḥ etadapi bījaṃ siddhaṃ garbhe dravati ca pūrvasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 22.2, 2.0 mṛtanāgamiti mṛtaṃ nirjīvatāṃ gataṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tathānena vidhānena mṛtaṃ vaṅgaṃ tathā mṛtaṃ nirutthatāṃ gataṃ varaśulbaṃ tāmraṃ tathā ca mṛtaṃ tīkṣṇam arivargeṇeti śeṣaḥ eṣāṃ madhye ekaikaṃ nāgaṃ vā vaṅgaṃ vā śulbaṃ vā tīkṣṇaṃ vā pṛthaktvena hemavare
pūrṇavarṇe svarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ hemnaḥ śataguṇanirvāhitaṃ kuryāt tatsiddhaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā suvarṇapiṣṭīṃ kanakapiṣṭīṃ vā anyasyāpi dhātoḥ suvarṇapiṣṭīṃ
śobhanavarṇāṃ piṣṭīṃ kṛtvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 2.0 bījavareṇaiva pūrvakanakabījenaiva sāritaṃ militaṃ sat piṣṭīstambhaṃ khoṭastambhaṃ kṛtvā tadanu tatpaścāt athaveti prakārāntaraṃ darśayati tu punaḥ baddharasena khoṭabaddharasena sahitaṃ surañjitaṃ śobhanavidhānena
varṇavṛddhīkṛtaṃ bījaṃ svarṇabījaṃ saṃyutaṃ kuryāt yoga eva kārya iti dvividhānam uktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 49.2, 3.0 tadauṣadhaṃ puṭitaṃ kṛtvā punastatpuṭitamauṣadhaṃ tatpādaśeṣaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ dattvā haṇḍikāpākena haṇḍikāyāṃ mṛdbhājane yaḥ pākastena pācitaṃ vahnau puṭitaṃ tāvatkuryād yāvat sindūrasaṃprabhaṃ
sindūratulyavarṇaṃ bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 15.2, 6.0 kīdṛśaḥ kapilaḥ
varṇataḥ nirudgārī sthirabhāvaḥ punaḥ sa raso vipluṣabhāvaṃ cañcalatvaṃ muñcate //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 4.0 rasendro yadā jīrṇābhro bhavati tadā ghanānurūpiṇīṃ
jīrṇābhrasamavarṇāṃ chāyāṃ darśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 9.0 tathā śvetena śvetai rāgair yujyate raktena raktaiḥ pītena pītaiḥ kapilāgnerdivyasyāpi sarvasyādarśanarūpaṃ kṣayakarasya balairdravyāṇāṃ tādṛśo
varṇo rasavarṇato varṇakovidairjñeyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 9.0 tathā śvetena śvetai rāgair yujyate raktena raktaiḥ pītena pītaiḥ kapilāgnerdivyasyāpi sarvasyādarśanarūpaṃ kṣayakarasya balairdravyāṇāṃ tādṛśo varṇo
rasavarṇato varṇakovidairjñeyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 9.0 tathā śvetena śvetai rāgair yujyate raktena raktaiḥ pītena pītaiḥ kapilāgnerdivyasyāpi sarvasyādarśanarūpaṃ kṣayakarasya balairdravyāṇāṃ tādṛśo varṇo rasavarṇato
varṇakovidairjñeyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 3.2, 2.0 athānantaraṃ rasaḥ rasendro yadā vakṣyamāṇaiḥ śvetādibhiḥ rāgaiḥ rajyate tadā nijakarme
varṇaṃ svakīyameva svābhāvikaṃ rūpaṃ na jahāti na tyajati punastaireva rāgaiḥ nirṇikto raktaḥ san rañjanaṃ kurute rāgadāyī bhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 7.0 uktadhāturgarbhitaṃ rasaṃ raktasnehaniṣekaiḥ rakto raktavargaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ anayorniṣekāḥ siñcanāni taiḥ śeṣaṃ dhātuvarjitaṃ kuryāt iyaṃ rasasya kṛṣṭiḥ rasasya guṇākarṣaṇaṃ punariyaṃ kṛṣṭiḥ rasendraṃ indragopanibhaṃ kurute
atiriktavarṇaṃ kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 16.2, 2.0 atha rasakayogānantaraṃ
kṛṣṇavarṇābhrakacūrṇaṃ śyāmavarṇābhrakarajaḥ tathā ravirasakavidhānena kharparakeṇa sahitaṃ puṭitaṃ sat sakalaṃ samastaṃ raktaṃ bhavet tadraktabhūtamabhraṃ triguṇaṃ yathā syāttathā cīrṇaḥ cāraṇamāpannas tato jīrṇo jāraṇamāpannaśca san sūto hemadrutisannibhaḥ svarṇadravasadṛśo bhaved ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 16.2, 2.0 atha rasakayogānantaraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇābhrakacūrṇaṃ
śyāmavarṇābhrakarajaḥ tathā ravirasakavidhānena kharparakeṇa sahitaṃ puṭitaṃ sat sakalaṃ samastaṃ raktaṃ bhavet tadraktabhūtamabhraṃ triguṇaṃ yathā syāttathā cīrṇaḥ cāraṇamāpannas tato jīrṇo jāraṇamāpannaśca san sūto hemadrutisannibhaḥ svarṇadravasadṛśo bhaved ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 18.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ triguṇena mākṣikeṇa svarṇatriguṇitena tāpyena yatkanakaṃ mṛtaṃ tatkanakaṃ indragopako varṣākālīno
raktavarṇo jīvaviśeṣaḥ tadvannibhā dīptiryasya tadindragopanibhaṃ bhavatīti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 11.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ sneharāgasaṃsiktaṃ snehaḥ kaṅguṇitumbunyādīnāṃ rāgo
raktavarṇadravaḥ tābhyāṃ vahnau taptaṃ sasyakaṃ saṃsiktaṃ secitamiti ghṛtaiḥ saṃsiktaṃ komalaṃ bhāvanāyogyaṃ syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 3.2, 9.0 pūrvamupavarṇitaṃ vaikrāntaṃ nānāvidhasaṃsthānamasti nānāvidhamanekaprakāraṃ saṃsthānaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yasya tat saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cihnamākṛtiḥ iti mādhavanidānaṃ
sitāsitaraktapītavarṇatvān nānāvidhasaṃsthānam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 3.2, 11.0 nānāvidhasaṃsthānaṃ kutaḥ dhārodambhasi dhārābhirudanta unmattamambho yatra samaye tasmin varṣākāle śailodakaṃ śilāsaṃbandhi yadudakaṃ jalaṃ tat prāpya śreṣṭhaṃ tadaśma vaikrāntābhidhānaṃ
nānāvarṇaṃ bhavati yataḥ śilodakasya nānāvidhatvam //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 11.2, 5.0 abhraketyādi abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ vaikrāntaṃ rasavaikrāntaṃ kāntaṃ cumbakaṃ itiprabhṛtīnām ityādīnāṃ tattvaṃ patrasatvapātanayoge lohanibhaṃ
muṇḍavarṇam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 10.2, 2.0 raktasneha iti raktagaṇo dāḍimakiṃśukādikaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ etairviśodhitāḥ paścānmṛtā ye dhātavo rasādayaśca rasoparasāstaiḥ sarveṣāṃ bījānāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ vāpaṃ kuru rase iti śeṣaḥ vā rakte
raktavarṇe snehe snehavarge niṣekaṃ ca vidhānadvayamidam //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.3, 2.0 athavā vidhyantare śilayā manohvayā kṛtvā vā mākṣikayogena tāpyasaṃyogaṃ kṛtvā sādhitastālakayogavat sūto rasaḥ
śuklavarṇo jayeta //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.3, 3.0 kena dhūmarodhena saindhavārdramṛdā lepena vā tābhyāṃ śilāmākṣikābhyām ubhābhyāṃ tālakayogavat sādhitaḥ san sūtaḥ
śuklavarṇo bhaved iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 14.2, 2.0 tāpībhavaṃ mākṣikasattvaṃ nṛpāvartaṃ rājāvartakaṃ etaddvayaṃ bījapūrarasārditaṃ mātuluṅgarasamarditaṃ kuryāt etadubhayoryogāt kanakaṃ puṭapākena vahnividhānena kanakaṃ pūrvoktaṃ yatkanakaṃ vā
hīnavarṇakanakaṃ sindūrasannibhaṃ karoti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 15.2, 3.0 punardaśāṃśena etadauṣadhanicayaṃ tārato daśamavibhāgena kṛtvā hi niścitaṃ tārotkarṣaṃ karoti
hīnavarṇata uttamaṃ karotītyabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 40.3, 2.0 rājāvartakaṃ prasiddhaṃ vimalaṃ śvetamākṣikaṃ pītābhraṃ
pītavarṇaṃ yadabhraṃ gandho gandhakaḥ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ etaiḥ punaretaiḥ kāṅkṣī kāhīti loke kāsīsaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ śilā manohvā daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ taiśca samanvitaṃ militaṃ nāgaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 19.2, 1.0 dvividhaṃ bhasma ūrdhvagaṃ talabhasma ca
varṇabhedena ṣaḍvidhaṃ śvetaṃ bhasma pītaṃ bhasma haritaṃ bhasma raktaṃ bhasma kṛṣṇaṃ bhasma karburaṃ bhasma iti ṣaḍvidhaṃ tatkṛtvā kṣetrīkaraṇe niyujyate prathamam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 21.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇaṃ
śyāmavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ abhraṃ pītaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ vā bahuśo naikavāraṃ śikhiprabhaṃ agniprabhaṃ sat surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ secitaṃ kāryaṃ punargatagiridoṣaṃ yathā syāttathā gatā girijā doṣā mahīdharasaṃbhavā doṣā yasmāt tadevaṃ saṃśodhayitvā tat ghanaṃ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśakaraṇe yojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 21.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ abhraṃ pītaṃ
pītavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ vā bahuśo naikavāraṃ śikhiprabhaṃ agniprabhaṃ sat surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ secitaṃ kāryaṃ punargatagiridoṣaṃ yathā syāttathā gatā girijā doṣā mahīdharasaṃbhavā doṣā yasmāt tadevaṃ saṃśodhayitvā tat ghanaṃ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśakaraṇe yojyam //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 40.1 tatas tasya śirasi svacaraṇaṃ nikṣipya sarvān mantrān sakṛd vā krameṇa vā yathādhikāram upadiśya svāṅgeṣu kimapy aṅgaṃ śiṣyaṃ sparśayitvā
tadaṅgamātṛkāvarṇādi dvyakṣaraṃ tryakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ānandanāthaśabdāntaṃ tasya nāma diśet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 4.1 prathamaṃ dvādaśavāraṃ mūlamantreṇa tarpayitvā
mantrāṣṭāviṃśativarṇān svāhāntān ekaikaṃ caturvāraṃ mūlaṃ ca caturvāraṃ tarpayitvā punaḥ śrīśrīpatigirijāgirijāpatiratiratipatimahīmahīpatimahālakṣmīmahālakṣmīpatiṛddhyāmodasamṛddhipramodakāntisumukhamadanāvatīdurmukhamadadravāvighnadrāviṇīvighnakartṛvasudhārāśaṅkhanidhivasumatīpadmanidhitrayodaśamithuneṣv ekaikāṃ devatāṃ caturvāraṃ mūlaṃ caturvāraṃ ca tarpayet evaṃ catuścatvāriṃśadadhikacatuśśatatarpaṇāni bhavanti //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 5.1 atha yāgavidhiḥ gṛham āgatya sthaṇḍilam upalipya dvāradeśa ubhayapārśvayor bhadrakālyai bhairavāya dvārordhve lambodarāya namaḥ iti antaḥpraviśya āsanamantreṇa āsane sthitvā prāṇān āyamya ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā svātmani devaṃ siddhalakṣmīsamāśliṣṭapārśvam ardhenduśekharam
āraktavarṇaṃ mātuluṅgagadāpuṇḍrekṣukārmukaśūlasudarśanaśaṅkhapāśotpaladhānyamañjarīnijadantāñcalaratnakalaśapariṣkṛtapāṇyekādaśakaṃ prabhinnakaṭam ānandapūrṇam aśeṣavighnadhvaṃsanighnaṃ vighneśvaraṃ dhyātvā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 21.1 mūlavidyāpañcadaśavarṇān mūrdhni mūle hṛdi cakṣustritaye śrutidvayamukhabhujayugalapṛṣṭhajānuyugalanābhiṣu vinyasya ṣoḍhā cakre nyasyānyasya vā //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 5, 50.2 dhmātaṃ sādhu syāt suvarṇaṃ satāraṃ hīne
varṇe rañjayenmākṣikeṇa //
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 3, 145.2, 2.0 himālayādibṛhatparvatāntarvartikṣudrapāṣāṇadvayamadhyanisṛtaḥ
raktavarṇarasaviśeṣaḥ śuṣkībhūtaḥ girisindūra iti khyātaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 11, 1.0 pūrvarītyā kṛtayā suvarṇaraupyayor anyatarakṛṣṭyā saha suvarṇaṃ saṃmardya puṭanena svarṇasya
varṇānyatā na jāyate //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 2.0 pūrvanirdiṣṭasādhyalohe tattallohamārakānyalohanikṣeparūpanirvāhaṇākhyasaṃskāraviśeṣeṇa yadā sādhyalohaṃ
prakṣiptalauhavarṇaṃ bhavet tadā mṛdulaṃ sukhasparśaṃ citrasaṃskāram āhitāpūrvaguṇāntaraṃ tat bījamiti jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 41.2, 3.0 tīkṣṇalauhanīlāñjanasaṃyuktaṃ yat sīsakaṃ bahuvāraṃ dṛḍham ādhmātaṃ sat sukomalaṃ
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ drutadrāvaṃ ca syāt tat sīsakaṃ varanāgaṃ bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 49.2, 5.0 bhūnāgamalarasaiḥ tanmalamiśrajalairvā pariśodhitamalādikaṃ
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ capalībhūtaṃ nāgaṃ vaṅgaṃ ca dhautanāgaṃ dhautavaṅgaṃ ca proktam iti niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 varṇena suvarṇa iva tasmin varṇasuvarṇake rājapittale bhāgāt māraṇārthanirdiṣṭaprakṣepyabhāgam apekṣya dravyādhikakṣepaṃ dravyāṇāṃ prakṣepyadravyāṇām adhikakṣepam adhikaprakṣepam anu paścād adhikaprakṣepānantaram ityarthaḥ yaḥ vahnikāgrāsaḥ māraṇīyadravyagatavahninirvāpaṇaṃ vāthavā dravair jalādibhiḥ yaḥ vahnikāgrāsaḥ sa bhañjanīti saṃjñayā vādibhiḥ rasavādibhiḥ matā kathitā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 varṇena suvarṇa iva tasmin
varṇasuvarṇake rājapittale bhāgāt māraṇārthanirdiṣṭaprakṣepyabhāgam apekṣya dravyādhikakṣepaṃ dravyāṇāṃ prakṣepyadravyāṇām adhikakṣepam adhikaprakṣepam anu paścād adhikaprakṣepānantaram ityarthaḥ yaḥ vahnikāgrāsaḥ māraṇīyadravyagatavahninirvāpaṇaṃ vāthavā dravair jalādibhiḥ yaḥ vahnikāgrāsaḥ sa bhañjanīti saṃjñayā vādibhiḥ rasavādibhiḥ matā kathitā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 96.2, 2.0 siddhadravyasya mṛtalauhāder ityarthaḥ sūtena kriyāviśeṣaniṣpannasūtasaṃyogena yat kāluṣyādinivāraṇaṃ mālinyādiproñchanaṃ
varṇasya ca prakāśanam aujjvalyasaṃpādanaṃ yadvā sūtena sūtasaṃyogena siddhadravyasya māritalohādeḥ kāluṣyādinivāraṇaṃ yayā kriyayā dravyāntarasaṃyogajanitamālinyādināśanaṃ syādityevaṃ yojanīyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 8.2, 3.0 athavā śoṇapāṇḍurā
raktapāṇḍumiśravarṇā cirādhmānasahā dīrghakālaṃ vyāpya agnisaṃtāpaṃ prāpyāpi avidāraṇaśīlā evaṃvidhā yā śarkarā mṛttikā kaṅkararūpā mṛttikā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 80.2, 3.0 saḥ drutibaddhasūtaḥ rājikā rāī iti khyātaḥ
raktavarṇasarṣapaviśeṣaḥ tasyāḥ pādamitaḥ caturthabhāgaparimitaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 3, 130.2, 1.0 trividhasya tasya svarūpamāha yaḥ kiṃcit
pītavarṇo vikaṭakarāla āhataḥ saṃcūrṇarūpo bhavati sa gaurīpāṣāṇa ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 3, 155.2, 2.0 arbudagireḥ pārśve nāgakhanisthānabhūte ca jātam utpannaṃ yad viśiṣṭaṃ kṣudrapāṣāṇātmakaṃ dravyaṃ
sadalapītavarṇātmakaṃ tanmṛddāraśṛṅganāmnā prathitaṃ bhavet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 16.2, 4.0 tāraraktīkaraṇārthaṃ tu varalohena tāram eva dhamanenaikīkṛtya raktīkṛtaṃ kāryaṃ sāpi rūpyasya bījānāṃ ca rañjanī
raktavarṇotpādikā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 18.2, 2.0 mṛtena bhasmībhūtena pāradena yena kenaciddravyeṇa baddho yaḥ pāradastena baddhapāradena mṛtena lohena vā sādhitaṃ saṃskṛtam anyalohaṃ vijātīyaṃ lohaṃ sitatvam upāgataṃ prāptaṃ
śvetavarṇaviśiṣṭam athavā pītatvam upāgataṃ prāptaṃ pītavarṇaviśiṣṭaṃ bhavet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 18.2, 2.0 mṛtena bhasmībhūtena pāradena yena kenaciddravyeṇa baddho yaḥ pāradastena baddhapāradena mṛtena lohena vā sādhitaṃ saṃskṛtam anyalohaṃ vijātīyaṃ lohaṃ sitatvam upāgataṃ prāptaṃ śvetavarṇaviśiṣṭam athavā pītatvam upāgataṃ prāptaṃ
pītavarṇaviśiṣṭaṃ bhavet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 23.2, 2.0 yathā jasadaṃ mūṣāyāṃ tāmre nikṣipya dhmānenaikībhūtaṃ patrajādyauṣadhīrase pītavargajarase vā nikṣepātpittalaṃ bhavati tadvadanyadapi
tādṛgvarṇaṃ saṃkīrṇalohaṃ piñjarīvācyaṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 5.0 tena nirvāhaṇena nirvyūḍhaṃ yadbījopādānarasalohādi
tattadvarṇaṃ nirvāhaṇadravyasya samānavarṇaṃ śāstranirdiṣṭavarṇaṃ ca bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 5.0 tena nirvāhaṇena nirvyūḍhaṃ yadbījopādānarasalohādi tattadvarṇaṃ nirvāhaṇadravyasya
samānavarṇaṃ śāstranirdiṣṭavarṇaṃ ca bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 5.0 tena nirvāhaṇena nirvyūḍhaṃ yadbījopādānarasalohādi tattadvarṇaṃ nirvāhaṇadravyasya samānavarṇaṃ
śāstranirdiṣṭavarṇaṃ ca bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 18.0 tatra tatkalpitaśabdavācyaṃ yacchuddharasoparasaśuddhamāritaṃ mithaḥ saṃyuktaṃ miśraṃ vā lohādidvaṃdvīkṛtam ekaikaṃ sattvakaraṇavidhinā nirvāhaṇena dvaṃdvamelāpakavidhinā ca militaṃ śuddhaṃ jātamārdavaṃ tad evaikībhāvaṃ vrajati ca raktādivargeṣu secanena
prāptavarṇaṃ rañjitasaṃjñakaṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 41.2, 2.0 samabhāganīlāñjanasaṃyutaṃ tīkṣṇalohaṃ samabhāgena ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dattvāndhamūṣāyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ dhmātaṃ sadyadā nāgāpekṣayāpyatimṛdu
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ śīghradrāvaṃ ca bhavettadaitad varanāgam ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 anuvarṇasuvarṇake
hīnavarṇasuvarṇe hemakṛṣṭiṃ dattvā śatāṃśavidhinā raktapītavarṇotkarṣārthaṃ yatamānena sādhakena pramādātkāraṇāntareṇa vā yadā rūpyasya yo bhāgaḥ śāstra uktastaṃ vihāya pramāṇāpekṣayādhikaḥ kṣipyate tādṛśakṣepaṃ kṛtvā yadā varṇikāhrāse prāgavasthitapītavarṇasyāpi hrāsaḥ kṣayo bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 anuvarṇasuvarṇake hīnavarṇasuvarṇe hemakṛṣṭiṃ dattvā śatāṃśavidhinā
raktapītavarṇotkarṣārthaṃ yatamānena sādhakena pramādātkāraṇāntareṇa vā yadā rūpyasya yo bhāgaḥ śāstra uktastaṃ vihāya pramāṇāpekṣayādhikaḥ kṣipyate tādṛśakṣepaṃ kṛtvā yadā varṇikāhrāse prāgavasthitapītavarṇasyāpi hrāsaḥ kṣayo bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 anuvarṇasuvarṇake hīnavarṇasuvarṇe hemakṛṣṭiṃ dattvā śatāṃśavidhinā raktapītavarṇotkarṣārthaṃ yatamānena sādhakena pramādātkāraṇāntareṇa vā yadā rūpyasya yo bhāgaḥ śāstra uktastaṃ vihāya pramāṇāpekṣayādhikaḥ kṣipyate tādṛśakṣepaṃ kṛtvā yadā varṇikāhrāse
prāgavasthitapītavarṇasyāpi hrāsaḥ kṣayo bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 87.2, 2.0 susiddhaṃ yathāvidhi sādhitaṃ yad bījam abhrakasattvadhātvādicūrṇaṃ tajjāraṇena pāradasya yā bījadhātvādyanurūpā
varṇotpattis tad rañjanam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 78.3, 2.0 yā nīlā
śyāmavarṇā vā snigdhādiguṇaviśiṣṭā ṣoḍaśāṅgulakocchrāyā tathā navāṅgulakavistārā caturviṃśāṅgulair ā samantāddīrghā ca syāt //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 33.1 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ bhavedbhasma devānāmapi durlabham /
RSK, 2, 5.2 taccaturdaśavarṇāḍhyaṃ manujārhaṃ rujāpaham //
RSK, 4, 56.2 śvitrāṇāṃ rohaṇaṃ ramyaṃ
varṇadaṃ jāyate bhṛśam //
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 37.2 avabhāsayī ekakṣaṇena sarve
suvarṇavarṇā iva bhonti kṣetrāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 129.2 yāni tāni kumārakā yuṣmākaṃ krīḍanakāni ramaṇīyakānyāścaryādbhutāni yeṣāmalābhāt saṃtapyatha
nānāvarṇāni bahuprakārāṇi //
SDhPS, 3, 141.1 savaijayantān gorathakāneva vātabalajavasampannān
ekavarṇān ekavidhān ekaikasya dārakasya dadyāt //
SDhPS, 3, 157.1 kaḥ punarvādo yattena puruṣeṇa prabhūtakośakoṣṭhāgāramastīti kṛtvā putrapriyatāmeva manyamānena
ślāghamānenaikavarṇānyekayānāni dattāni yaduta mahāyānāni //
SDhPS, 3, 204.1 ye cāpi te śāriputra sattvāstraidhātukāt parimuktā bhavanti teṣāṃ tathāgato dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattīr āryāṇi paramasukhāni krīḍanakāni ramaṇīyakāni dadāti
sarvāṇyetānyekavarṇāni //
SDhPS, 3, 205.0 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra tasya puruṣasya na mṛṣāvādo bhaved yena trīṇi yānānyupadarśayitvā teṣāṃ kumārakāṇāmekameva mahāyānaṃ sarveṣāṃ dattaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitam
ekavarṇameva udārayānameva sarveṣāmagrayānameva dattaṃ bhavet //
SDhPS, 5, 2.1 sādhu khalu punaryuṣmākaṃ kāśyapa yadyūyaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtān
guṇavarṇān bhāṣadhve //
SDhPS, 5, 12.1 tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa asyāṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau yāvantastṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayo
nānāvarṇā nānāprakārā oṣadhigrāmā nānānāmadheyāḥ pṛthivyāṃ jātāḥ parvatagirikandareṣu vā //
SDhPS, 5, 110.3 prathamā
sarvavarṇarasasthānānugatā nāma dvitīyā sarvavyādhipramocanī nāma tṛtīyā sarvaviṣavināśanī nāma caturthī yathāsthānasthitasukhapradā nāma //
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra imāvapi candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato
varṇenāpi varṇaṃ tejasāpi tejo nānubhavatas tāsvapi tasmin samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra imāvapi candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato varṇenāpi
varṇaṃ tejasāpi tejo nānubhavatas tāsvapi tasmin samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 8, 32.1 sarve ca te sattvā aupapādukā bhaviṣyanti brahmacāriṇo manomayairātmabhāvaiḥ svayaṃprabhā ṛddhimanto vaihāyasaṃgamā vīryavantaḥ smṛtimantaḥ prajñāvantaḥ
suvarṇavarṇaiḥ samucchrayair dvātriṃśadbhir mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtavigrahāḥ //
SDhPS, 9, 18.1 tasya khalu punarānanda sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasya daśasu dikṣu bahūni gaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi
varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 11, 172.1 dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni aśītyanuvyañjanāni
suvarṇavarṇacchavitā daśa balāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catvāri saṃgrahavastūni aṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmā maharddhibalatā daśadiksattvanistāraṇatā sarvam etad devadattam āgamya //
SDhPS, 11, 217.1 smitamukhī paramayā
śubhavarṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā maitracittā karuṇāṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣate //
SDhPS, 14, 8.1 tebhyaśca sphoṭāntarebhyo bahūni bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyuttiṣṭhante sma
suvarṇavarṇaiḥ kāyair dvātriṃśadbhirmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatā ye 'syāṃ mahāpṛthivyāmadha ākāśadhātau viharanti sma //
SDhPS, 15, 66.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrān duḥkhārtān dṛṣṭvā vedanābhibhūtān dahyataḥ pṛthivyāṃ pariveṣṭamānāṃs tato mahābhaiṣajyaṃ samudānayitvā
varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannaṃ ca śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā teṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ pānāya dadyād evaṃ cainān vadet /
SDhPS, 15, 66.2 pibatha putrā idaṃ mahābhaiṣajyaṃ
varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannam //
SDhPS, 15, 68.1 tatra ye tasya vaidyasya putrā aviparītasaṃjñinas te bhaiṣajyasya
varṇaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā gandhaṃ cāghrāya rasaṃ cāsvādya kṣipramevābhyavahareyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 72.2 tathā hi teṣāṃ tayā viparītasaṃjñayā tad bhaiṣajyamupanāmitaṃ
varṇenāpi na rocate gandhenāpi rasenāpi na rocate //
SDhPS, 15, 85.1 yacca tad bhaiṣajyaṃ
varṇagandharasopetaṃ tad varṇagandharasopetam eva saṃjānīyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 85.1 yacca tad bhaiṣajyaṃ varṇagandharasopetaṃ tad
varṇagandharasopetam eva saṃjānīyuḥ //
SDhPS, 16, 86.1 tathāgatacaityasatkārārthaṃ ca abhiyukto bhavet tathāgataśrāvakāṇāṃ ca
varṇaṃ bhāṣeta bodhisattvānāṃ ca mahāsattvānāṃ guṇakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi parikīrtayet pareṣāṃ ca saṃprakāśayet kṣāntyā ca sampādayec chīlavāṃśca bhavet kalyāṇadharmaḥ sukhasaṃvāsaḥ kṣāntaśca bhaved dāntaśca bhaved anabhyasūyakaśca apagatakrodhamanaskāro 'vyāpannamanaskāraḥ smṛtimāṃśca sthāmavāṃśca bhaved vīryavāṃśca nityābhiyuktaśca bhaved buddhadharmaparyeṣṭyā dhyāyī ca bhavet pratisaṃlayanagurukaḥ pratisaṃlayanabahulaśca praśnaprabhedakuśalaśca bhavet praśnakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ visarjayitā //
SDhPS, 18, 131.1 tasya kāyaḥ śuddhaḥ pariśuddho
vaiḍūryapariśuddhacchavivarṇo bhaviṣyati priyadarśanaḥ sattvānām //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 15, 6.1 ādipaṅktau sapta svarān saṃlikhya tadadhaḥpaṅktau kādisaptavargāt saṃlikhya tadadhaḥpaṅktau haridrādikrameṇālekhanīyā tatra
svaravarṇayojanena saṃkocanād akṣarakoṣṭhādisaṃsparśanāt saṃjāyate /
UḍḍT, 15, 7.6 kūṭo 'pi
viparītalikhitavarṇa ādarśādau pratikṛtibhāvāpanno varṇavaiparītyāt prativivardhitanyāsaḥ atidṛḍhā masī bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 7.6 kūṭo 'pi viparītalikhitavarṇa ādarśādau pratikṛtibhāvāpanno
varṇavaiparītyāt prativivardhitanyāsaḥ atidṛḍhā masī bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 12.0 kṛṣṇā gauḥ prasavakāle tadvat
samānavarṇaṃ jarāyur āgatatvena prajāreṇḍalā phalaṃ dṛṣṭvā muṣṭigṛhīte uccais tamasi phalaṃ prāyeṇa kṛtvā pradāsyati tathā kālāyitamudrikā varagostanī syād āpatitā gṛhītā nikṣiptā tu aṣṭau pūrvaphalāni janayati /
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra